Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo ILATESH H muni vimala kumAra
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ --- - - - - - - - - terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM sAhitya kI / srotasvinI aneka dhArAoM meM pravahamAna | | rahI hai| rAjasthAnI bhASA meM sAhitya | | sRjana kI paramparA AcArya bhikSu ke | samaya se hI bahuta samRddha rahI hai| hindI ! | sAhitya kA sRjana bhI pragati para hai| saMskRta sAhitya kI dhArA sUkhI nhiiN| | hai| gadya-padya donoM vidhAoM meM sAhitya | | likhA gayA hai, para vaha sImita hai|| prAkRta bhASA hamAre yahAM adhyayanasvAdhyAya kI dRSTi se pramukha bhASA ke rUpa meM svIkRta hai| kintu isameM bolane / | aura likhane kI gati manda rahI hai| / prAkRta bhASA par3hanA eka bAta hai,| usameM likhanA sarala kAma nahIM hai / padya likhanA to aura bhI kaThina hai| ziSya muni vimala ne saMskRta ke sAtha prAkRta / | kA bhI acchA adhyayana kiyaa|| | 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' meM laliyaMgacariyaM Adi | | tIna padyAtmaka kRtiyoM kA saMgraha hai| prAkRta sIkhane vAle vidyArthiyoM aura prAkRta rasika pAThakoM ke lie iskii| | upayogita nirvivAda hai| -gaNAdhipati tulasI |
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo muni vimalakumAra
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prakAzaka : jaina vizva bhAratI, jaina vizvabhAratI saMsthAna, lADanUM (rAja.) (c) jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM svargIya zrI chaganalAlajI, bhaMvaralAlajI, zrImatI AcIbAI lUNiyA kI puNya smRti meM nagarAja, DAlacanda, vijayasiMha rAjendrakumAra evaM premakumAra lUNiyA tArAnagara (kalakattA) ke __ Arthika saujanya se prakAzita / prathama saMskaraNa : 1996 mUlya : : 255 ruH mudraka : mitra pariSad, kalakattA ke Arthika saujanya se sthApita jaina vizva bhAratI presa, lADanUM-341306
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ samappaNaM jehiM pasattho vihio paho me, jehiM ya majjhaM ya kayo vigAso / tesi ya pAesu ya bhattipuvvaM, appemi appaM ya iNaM ya kavvaM //
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AzIrvacana terApantha dharmasaMgha meM sAhitya kI srotasvinI aneka dhArAoM meM pravahamAna rahI hai| rAjasthAnI bhASA meM sAhitya-sRjana kI paramparA AcArya bhikSu ke samaya se hI bahuta samRddha rahI hai| hindI sAhitya kA sRjana bhI pragati para hai / saMskRta sAhitya kI dhArA sUkhI nahIM hai| gadya aura padyadonoM vidhAoM meM sAhitya likhA gayA hai, para vaha sImita hai| prAkRta bhASA hamAre yahAM adhyayana-svAdhyAya kI dRSTi se pramukha bhASA ke rUpa meM svIkRta hai| kintu isameM bolane aura likhane kI gati bahuta manda rahI hai| san 1954 ke bambaI pravAsa meM videzI vidvAn DA0 brAuna milane aae| usa dina saMskRta goSThI meM aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke vaktavya hue| DA0 brAuna ne kahA --- 'maiMne aMgrejI, hindI aura saMskRta meM bhASaNa sune haiN| maiM prAkRta bhASA meM sunanA cAhatA huuN|' usI samaya muni nathamalajI (AcArya mahAprajJa) ne prAkRta meM dhArApravAha bhASaNa diyaa| DA0 brAuna ko bahuta prasannatA huii| ve bole-'Aja merA cirapAlita sapanA sAkAra ho gyaa|' eka videzI vidvAn kI prAkRta meM itanI abhirUci dekha maiMne sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko isa kSetra meM gati karane kI preraNA dii| preraNA kA asara huA / aneka sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ne prAkRta meM vikAsa karanA prArambha kara diyaa| prAkRta bhASA par3hanA eka bAta hai, usameM likhanA sarala kAma nahIM hai| padya likhanA to aura bhI kaThina hai / ziSya muni vimala ne saMskRta ke sAtha prAkRta kA bhI acchA adhyayana kiyA hai| muni vimala meM adhyayana-manana kI ruci hai, lagna hai, grAhyabuddhi hai| pUre zrama se hara eka kArya karatA hai| isI kA pariNAma hai yaha kRti 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' / 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' meM usakI laliyaMgacariyaM Adi tIna padyAtmaka kRtiyoM kA saMgraha hai| prastuta kRti kI racanAoM meM sAhityika lAlitya kama ho sakatA hai, para prAkRta sIkhane vAle vidyArthiyoM aura prAkRtarasika pAThakoM ke lie isakI upayogitA nirvivAda hai / muni vimala isa dizA meM adhika gati kare aura apanI sAhityika pratibhA ko nikhAre, yahI zubhAzaMsA hai / jaina vizva bhAratI gaNAdhipati tulasI lADanUM (rAjasthAna) 13 apraila 1996
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAtheya prAkRta bhASA deva bhASA yA divya bhASA hai| yaha kahanA kama mUlyavAn nahIM hogA ki vaha janabhASA hai / vaha jana bhASA hai isalie Aja bhI jIvita bhASA hai / kucha rUpAntara ke sAtha bRhattara bhArata ke bar3e bhAga meM bolI jAtI hai / usakA maulika rUpa Aja vyavahAra bhASA kA rUpa nahIM hai phira bhI aneka bhASAoM aura boliyoM kA udgamasrota hone ke kAraNa usakA adhyayana aura prayoga kama artha vAlA nahIM hai / eka jaina muni ke lie usakI sArthakatA sadaiva banI rhegii| ___ muni vimalakumArajI adhyayanazIla aura racanAkuzala haiN| kucha varSa pUrva 'pAiyasaMgaho' nAmaka eka saMgraha graMtha kA saMpAdana kiyA thaa| abhI vartamAna meM unakI do prAkRtanibaddha kRtiyAM sAmane prastuta haiM -pAiyapaDibiMbo aura paaiypccuuso| prastuta kRti 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' meM tIna kAvya haiMlaliyaMgacariyaM, devadattA aura subAhucariyaM / __ bhASA kA prayoga sahaja, sarala aura vArtA-prasaMga hRdayahArI hai / kAvya sauMdarya ke lie jisa vyaJjanA kI apekSA hai, usakI saMpUrti nahIM hai phira bhI pAThaka ke mana ko AkRSTa karane vAlI sAmagrI isameM avazya hai / jaina sAhitya kI kathAoM ke AdhAra para likhita ye prAkRta kAvya prAcIna paramparA kI eka kar3I ke rUpa meM mAnyatA prApta kareMge / munijI ne vartamAna yuga meM prAkRta bhASA meM kAvya likhane kA jo sAhasa kiyA hai, usake lie sAdhuvAda deya hai / yaza se kAvya likhA jAtA hai kintu yaza se nirapekSa hokara kevala antaHsukhAya likhane kI pravRtti bahuta mUlyavAn hai / terApaMtha dharmasaMgha meM Aja bhI prAkRta aura saMskRta jIvaMta bhASA hai / usake adhyayana, adhyApana aura racanA kA prayoga avicchinna rUpa meM cAlU hai / pUjya kAlagaNI ne vidyArAdhanA kA jo saMkalpa bIja boyA, gurudeva zrI tulasI ne jisakA saMvardhana kiyA, jo aMkuraNa se puSpita aura phalita avasthA taka pahuMcA, vaha Aja aura adhika vikAsa kI dizAeM khoja rahA hai / yaha hamAre dharmasaMgha ke lie ullAsapUrNa gaurava kI bAta hai / usa gaurava kI anubhUti meM muni vimalakumArajI kI sahabhAgitA upAdeya banI rhegii| jaina vizva bhAratI AcArya mahAprajJa lADanUM (rAjasthAna) 7 apraila, 1996
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zubhAzaMsA saMskRta aura prAkRta prAcIna bhASAeM haiN| inameM bahumUlya sAhitya bhI prApta hotA hai / jaina Agama prAkRtabhASA meM grathita haiN| unakA vyAkhyAsAhitya bhI kucha prAkRta bhASA meM hai| saMskRta bhASA meM bhI vaha vipula mAtrA meM hai / Aja bhI pUjya gurudeva zrI tulasI aura AcArya mahAprajJa ke netRtva meM hamAre dharmasaMgha meM sAhitya kA nirmANa ho rahA hai| munizrI vimalakumArajI saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke vijJa santa haiN| jaina AgamoM ke sampAdana Adi kAryoM ke sAtha bhI ve vartamAna meM jur3e hue haiN| pahale bhI inakI kaI pustakeM sAmane AI haiN| prastuta kRti 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' munizrI ke tIna prAkRta kAvyoM se saMvalita eka grantha hai| yaha grantha prAkRta ke vidyArthiyoM aura prAkRta pAThakoM ke lie upayogitApUrNa siddha ho| lekhaka aura nae-nae granthoM kA nirmANa karate raheM, apanI pratibhA kA upayoga karate rheN| jaina vizva bhAratI 1 apraila 1996, mahAvIra jayantI mahAzramaNa muni muditakumAra
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ svakathya vikrama saMvat 2032 kA cAturmAsika pravAsa karane jaba maiM gvAliyara (madhyapradeza) kI ora prasthAna kara rahA thA taba gaNAdhipati pUjya gurudeva zrI tulasI ne mujhaM prAkRta bhASA ke vizeSa adhyayana kI ora prerita kiyaa| usa samaya taka merA prAkRta bhASA meM mahaja praveza mAtra thA, gahana adhyayana kI apekSA thii| gurudeva kI preraNA se maiMne isa dizA meM kadama rakhe / saMgogavaza gvAliyara do cAturmAsa hue / usa samaya adhyayana kA krama calatA rahA / kAvya preraNA __vi. saM. 2034 kA cAturmAsika pravAsa jodhapura karane ke lie gurudeva ne mujhe muni zrI tArAcandajI ke sAtha bhejaa| hama loga jodhapura kI ora jA rahe the| mArga meM maiM pratidina prAkRta bhASA meM eka yA do zloka banAtA aura muni zrI ko dikhalA detaa| eka dina munizrI ne mujhe preraNA dete hue kahA-tuma pratidina prAkRta bhASA meM zloka to banAte hI ho, yadi kisI kathAnaka kA AdhAra lekara banAo to sahaja hI kAvya kA nirmANa ho jaayegaa| munizrI kI preraNA mere antaHkaraNa meM laga gii| maiMne kisI aitihAsika kathAnaka ko hI AdhAra banAkara zloka racanA karane kA vicAra kiyaa| usa samaya mere pAsa do aitihAsika kathAnaka likhe huai the-lalitAMga kumAra aura baMkacUla / maiMne sarvaprathama lalitAMgakumAra ke hI kathAnaka ko AdhAra banAyA aura zloka racanA prArambha kara dI / maiM jitane bhI zloka banAtA unheM muni zrI ko dikhalA detaa| munizrI ko bhI merI racanA pasaMda A gaI / isa prakAra laliyaMgacariyaM kA nirmANa ho gyaa| yaha merI prAkRta bhASA meM sarvaprathama racanA hai| ___munizrI kI vaha antaHpreraNA aneka varSoM taka mujhe kAvya-nirmANa kI ora prerita karatI rahI aura vartamAna meM bhI kara rahI hai| jisake phalasvarUpa laliyaMgacariyaM, baMkacUlacariyaM, devadattA, subAhucariyaM, paesIcariyaM miyAputtacariyaM Adi padya kAvyoM kA nirmANa huA / kRti paricaya prastuta kRti 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' meM mere tIna kAvyoM kA samAveza hailaliyaMgacariyaM, devadattA aura subAhucariyaM / laliyaMgacariyaM-yaha prAcIna aitihAsika kathAnaka para AdhArita
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dasa caritra kAvya hai| isakA AdhAra jaina kathAeM haiN| isake cAra sarga haiN| pratyeka sarga bhinna-bhinna chaMdoM meM Abaddha hai| isa kAvya kI racanA vi. saM. 2034 jodhapura meM huI / isake do sarga gAMDIva patrikA (jo saMskRta patrikA hai aura banArasa se prakAzita hotI hai) meM prakAzita hue the| devadattA-yaha kAvya jaina Agama 'vivAgasuyaM' ke prathama zrutaskaMdha ke nauveM adhyayana ke AdhAra para racita hai / isake pAMca sarga haiM / pratyeka sarga bhinna-bhinna chaMdoM meM Abaddha hai / isakI racanA vikrama saMvat 2036 lADanUM meM subAhucariyaM-yaha kAvya jaina Agama "vivAgasuyaM' ke dvitIya zrutaskaMdha ke prathama adhyayana ke AdhAra para racita hai / isake tIna sarga hai| pratyeka sarga bhinna-bhinna chandoM meM Abaddha hai| isakI racanA vi. saM. 2039 saradArazahara meM huii| __ina tInoM kAvyoM kA hindI anuvAda svayaM maiMne hI kiyA hai / pratyeka kAvya meM samAgata kaThina zabdoM kA artha tathA hemacandAcArya kRta prAkRta vyAkaraNa ke sUtroM kA pramANa bhI pAda-TippaNa meM de diyA gayA hai jisase vidyArthiyoM kA vyAkaraNa viSayaka jJAna bhI sudRDha bneN| kahIM-kahIM prayukta zabdoM ke pramANa ke lie mahAkavi dhanapAla viracita 'pAiyalacchI nAmamAlA' kA bhI uddharaNa diyA gayA hai / prAkRta vyAkaraNa kA saMketa cihna haiprA. vyaa.| gaNAdhipati pUjya gurudeva zrI tulasI tathA AcArya zrI mahAprajJa ke prati maiM kina zabdoM meM AbhAra vyakta karUM, unakI maMgala sannidhi, preraNA aura mArgadarzana mujhe satata gatizIla banAye rakhatA hai| ___ina kAvyoM ke nirIkSaNa meM munizrI dulaharAjajI tathA DaoN. satyaraMjana banarjI-prophesara, kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya kA mujhe mArgadarzana aura sahayoga milA ataH maiM unake prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA huuN| DaoN. satyaraMjana banarjI ne merI donoM pustakoM 'pAiyapaccUso aura pAiyapaDibimbo' kI bhUmikA eka sAtha hI likhI hai / ataH use donoM pustakoM meM diyA gayA hai| ___ina kAvyoM kI pratilipi karane meM mujhe muni zreyAMsakumArajI kA sahayoga milA / ataH unake prati maiM apanI maMgala bhAvanA vyakta karatA huuN| muni zrI navaratnamalajI, sumeramalajI 'sudarzana', tArAcaMdajI, hIrAlAlajI tathA dharmarucijI kA bhI maiM AbhArI haiM jinakA sahayoga mujhe milatA rhaa| jaina vizva bhAratI muni vimalakumAra lADanUM (rAja.) 6 apraila, 1996
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ purovAk muni vimalakumArajI praNIta do prAkRta kAvya - 'pAiyapaccUso aura pAiyapaDibiMbo' maiMne par3hA hai / ise paDha karake mujhe bahuta harSa huA / maiM isalie Anandita hUM ki bIsavIM zatAbdI ke antima bhAga meM eka jaina muni dvArA likhita do prAkRta kAvya prAkRta sAhitya meM alaMkArasvarUpa hogA / jaise purAne jamAne meM muni loga likhate the vaise vimalakumArajI ne bhI likhA hai / isalie maiM munizrI kI prazaMsA karatA hUM / isa kAvya grantha ko par3hane se aisA pratIta hotA hai ki vahI hajAroM sAla pahalevAlA kAvya paDha rahA hUM / ataH hama sabhI kRtajJa haiM munizrI ke / AzA karatA hUM ki bhaviSya meM bhI Apa aisA kAvya grantha likha kara prAkRta sAhitya ko samRddha karegeM / ina do prAkRta kAvya granthoM meM chaha AkhyAna haiM / ye sabhI AkhyAna prAkRta aura jaina sAhitya ke upajIvI haiM arthAt jaina dharma aura anuzAsana meM yaha AkhyAna bhAga bahuupayogI hai / ataH muni vimalakumArajI ko maiM hArdika dhanyavAda detA hUM | pAipaccUso meM tIna AkhyAna haiM (1) baMkacUlacariyaM (2) paesIcariyaM (3) miyAputtacariyaM ye tInoM AkhyAna jaina sAhitya meM prasiddha haiM / 'baMkacUla cariyaM' nau sargoM meM samApta huA hai / AkhyAna bhAga bahuta hI prasiddha hai, ata: AkhyAna bhAga dene kI jarUrata nahIM hai / lekina isakA vaiziSTya aisA hai jo Ajakala ke kAvya aura prAkRta kAvya meM dikhAI nahIM detA / munizrI ne jisa chaMda meM ullikhita huA hai usakA bhI ullekha kiyA hai / jaise - AryA aura indravajrA Adi / aura bhI eka vizeSatA hai munizrI ne bIca-bIca meM prAkRta sUtroM kA ullekha kara kisa prAkRta zabda ko kaise banAyA vaha bhI pAda TIkA meM diyA hai / isalie ye kAvya prAkRta bhASA sIkhane ke lie bahuta mUlyavAn ho gaye haiM / kevala AkhyAna bhAga nahIM apitu prAkRta bhASA kA bhI jJAna hogA / isake sAtha-sAtha meM hindI anuvAda bhI diyA hai / zikSaka pAThamAlA kI taraha kAma kareMgeM arthAt binA zikSaka ke ye kAvya par3hakara AdamI loga prAkRta bhASA meM jJAna lAbha kara sakate haiM / hai isalie ye kAvya eka svayaM
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAraha . dUsarA AkhyAna bhAga hai paesIcariyaM / yaha kAvya cAra sarga meM samApta huA hai / isakA bhI mUla prAkRta aura hindI anuvAda munizrI ne kiyA hai| baMkacUlacariyaM kI taraha isakI bhI pAdaTIkA meM prAkRta sUtra kA ullekha kara padasAdhana kiyA hai / yaha kathA kAvya bhI jaina kathA kAvya meM prasiddha hai / pAiyapaccUso kA antima bhAga hai miyaaputtcriyN| yaha bhI tIna sarga meM samApta huA hai| isameM mUla kAvya prAkRta bhASA meM hai| isakA bhI hindI anuvAda huA hai| miyAputtacariyaM Agama sAhitya meM ati prasiddha hai, parantu munizrI ne isakI racanA zailI aisI banAI hai ki yaha nayA kAvya bana gayA hai / kahAnI meM nAma sAdRzya hai lekina racanA meM kalAkauzala alaga hai| isalie vimalakumArajI kA 'miyAputtacariyaM' eka apUrva kAvya hai| dvitIya kAvya grantha 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' meM bhI tIna AkhyAna haiN| yathAlaliyaMgacariyaM, devadattAcariyaM aura subAhucariyaM / ye tInoM AkhyAna bhAga bhI jaina sAhitya meM prasiddha haiN| nAma sAdRzya se aisA pratIta honA nahIM cAhie ki vimalamuni kA apUrva kalAkauzala isameM upalabdha nahIM hotA parantu purAne AkhyAyikA se AkhyAna bhAga lene para bhI inameM kalAkauzala, varNana-mAdhurya, zabda cayana aura vacana aisA pAMDityapUrNa hai ki purAne kAvya grantha se bhI inakI racanA adhika madhurimA yukta hai / laliyaMgacariyaM cAra parva meM samApta hai| mUla ke sAtha isakA bhI hindI anuvAda kiyA gayA hai| vaise devadattA cariyaM bhI pAMca sarga meM hindI anuvAda ke sAtha lipibaddha hai| subAhucariyaM tIna parva meM samApta hai / isakA bhI hindI anuvAda hai| ina tInoM prAkRta kAvyoM meM pAiyapaccUso kI taraha TippaNI meM prAkRta sUtroM kA ullekha pUrvaka padasAdhana kiyA gabA hai / merI aisI AzA hai ki ina do kAvya granthoM meM jo chaha AkhyAna bhAga haiM vaha prAkRta bhASA sIkhane ke lie bahuta upayogI hogaa| isakA kAraNa yahI hai ki munizrI kI bhASA sarala, snigdha aura madhura hai| kaThina zabdoM se paripUrNa nahIM hai aura jyAdA se jyAdA samAsabaddha zabda bhI nahIM hai / yadyapi yaha AdhunikakAlIna racanA hai tathApi paDhane para mAlUma hotA hai ki ye purAne jamAne kI racanA hai / kavitvazakti munizrI meM bahuta hai / bIca-bIca meM pravacana kI taraha kAphI sUktiyoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai / bIsavIM zatAbdI meM prAkRta bhASA meM aisA eka mahattvapUrNa AkhyAna kAvya likhanA bahuta hI kaThina hai / vimalamuni ne isa vastu ko sarala kara diyA hai / inakI eka kAvyadRSTi hai| paDhane para mAlUma hotA hai ki isakA jo chanda hai usameM kAphI lAlitya hai| caritracitraNa meM inakI
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ teraha acchI pakar3a hai| kAvya sudhA avarNanIya hai| maiM kevala yahI kaha sakatA hUM hUM vimalamuni kI pratibhA asAdhAraNa hai / kAvya racanA bhI apUrva hai| jaina muni loga kahAniyAM racane meM bahuta hI pAradarzI haiM / mahAvIra ke samaya se (chaTThI zatAbdI IsApUrva) yaha dhArA pravAhita ho rahI hai / jaina Agama granthoM meM unakI jo TIkA hai usameM aura prabaMdhAdijAtIyakoSa grantha meM aisA bahuta bauddha sAhitya aura kahAniyAM haiM jise par3hakara hama logoM ko bahuta harSa hotA hai / kevala jainiyoM meM nahIM apitu saMskRta aura bauddha sAhitya meM bhI bahuta AkhyAna maMjarI hai| vimalamuni ke ina chaha AkhyAna paDhane se mAlUma hotA hai ki yahI dhArA prAcIna kAla se abhI taka cala rahI hai / isalie saMkSepa meM isakA paricaya denA prAsaMgika mAlama hotA hai| saMskRta sAhitya tathA prAcIna bhAratIya sAhitya kathAnaka maMjarI se samRddha hai / yathA-pUruravAurvarzI, yayayamI, vizvamitra-satdru-vipAzA Adi bahuta kahAniyoM se hama paricita haiM / vividha kathA prasaMgoM meM vaidika brAhmaNa sAhitya meM bhI bahuta kahAniyAM haiN| kiMpuruSa, vitrAsura, zunaH zepha ityAdi AkhyAyikAoM se hama loga suparicita haiM / zatapatha brAhmaNa kI manumatsyakathA vizvaprasiddha hai / isake atirikta rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, purANa Adi granthoM meM bhI choTI-choTI kahAniyAM haiM jo Aja bhI bahuta upAdeya haiM / maMdhAtA, yamAtI, dhundhumAra, nala, nahuSa Adi kahAniyAM bhAratIya sAhitya meM amara haiM / kevala saMskRta sAhitya hI nahIM balki bauddha aura jaina sAhitya meM bhI kathAnaka maMjarI suprasiddha hai / pAlI bhASA meM jAtaka athavA jAtakaTThakahA aura buddha saMskRta meM mahAvastu, lalita vistara, jAtaka mAlA, divyAvadAna Adi grantha AkhyAna maMjarI se samRddha haiN| __jainiyoM meM bhI AkhyAna maMjarI bahuta hI upalabdha hai| jaina Agama grantha meM, unakI jo TIkA hai usameM, jaina dharma ko vizada karane ke lie bahuta kahAniyoM kI avatAraNA kI gaI hai| harmana yAkobI ne uttarAdhyayana kI TIkAoM meM jo AkhyAyikA hai usakA saMkalana karake prakAzita kiyA hai| (Selected narratives in Maharastri Lipzig, 1886) isakA Meyor sAhaba ne Hindu Tales nAma karake English anuvAda kiyA Upara likhita AkhyAyikA kevala prAsaMgika hai arthAt dhArmika viSaya ko spaSTIkaraNArtha AkhyAyikA kI avatAraNA kI gaI hai| isI prasaMga meM ye saba kahAniyAM racita huI haiN| kintu bAda meM saMskRta, prAkRta aura pAlI bhASA meM hindu, jaina aura bauddhoM ne bahuta hI kahAniyoM kI racanA kI hai / paMcataMtra athavA hitopadeza bahuta hI prasiddha haiM / ye donoM to videzI bhASAoM meM anuvAdita bhI hue haiN| isake alAvA zukasaptati, vetAlapaMcaviMzati, vikramacaritra,
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caudaha caturavargacitAmaNi, puSpaparIkSA, bhojaprabaMdha, uttamakumAra caritra kathA, caMpakazreSThIkathA, pAlagopAlakathA, samyaktva kaumudI ityAdi AkhyAna grantha saMskRta tathA vizvasAhitya meM suprasiddha haiM / paizAcI bhASA meM likhita adhunA lupta guNADhya kI vRhatkathA grantha kA sAra avalambana karake buddhasvAmI ne vRhatkathA zloka saMgraha kI racanA kI hai / isake bAda kSemendavRhad kathA maMjarI evaM somadeva kA kathAsarit racita huA thA / kathAsaMgraha sAhitya meM merutuMga kA prabaMdhacitAmaNi ( 1306 AD), rAjarAmezvarasUrI kA prabaMdhakoSa (1340 AD) ullekha yogya hai / isake alAvA jainiyoM ne kathAnaka sAhitya kA sRjana kiyA hai / isa taraha sAhitya kA mUla udyoktA jaina sampradAya hai / kathAnaka zabda kA artha choTI kahAniyoM kA piTArA hai / kathA kA Anaka arthAt peTikA hai / yadyapi kathAnaka zabda sAhitya meM supracalita hai, tathApi alaMkAriyoM ne sAhitya ke vibhAjana ke rUpa meM isakA ullekha nahIM kiyA hai / kintu agnipurANa (337.20 ) meM gadya sAhitya kA vibhAjana rUpa se kathA nikA, parikahA aura khaNDa kathA kA ullekha hai / Anandavardhana dhanyAloka (3. 7) meM uparyukta vibhAjana ke sAtha sarala kathA karake aura bhI eka vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai| abhinavagupta kI TIkA meM isakI vizada vyAkhyA kI gaI hai / lekina jainiyoM ne jo kathAnaka sAhitya kI sRSTi kI hai vaha to saMpUrNa alaga taraha kI hai / mUlataH saMgraha ke rUpa se kathAnaka zabda kA vyavahAra kiyA gayA hai jainiyoM ne saMskRta, prAkRta aura apabhraMza bhASA meM gadya aura padya meM bahuta hI kahAniyAM, AkhyAna aura upAkhyAna lipibaddha karake bhAratIya sAhitya ko samRddha kiyA hai / kevala saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA hI nahIM balki Adhunika prAntIya bhAratIya bhASA meM bhI isakA eka abhAvanIya saMkalana dRSTa hotA hai / isalie prAcIna gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI aura hindI meM bahuta hI kathAnaka AkhyAyikA kA samAveza hai / kevala bhAratIya AryabhASA meM hI nahIM apitu prAcIna tamila, kannaDa, telagu, malayAlama ityAdi bhASA meM bhI bahuta hI jaina kahAniyAM milatI haiM / isa prakAra ke sAhitya ko saMkSepa meM lokasAhitya bhI bola sakate haiM / sAdhAraNatayA isa saba sAhitya kA racanA kAla trayodaza zatAbdI se zurU huA hai / gadya aura padya isa kisma kI kahAniyoM ke vAhana haiN| abhI taka hama loga yaha mAnate haiM - jainiyoM ke bIca meM sabase janapriya prAcIna sAhitya hai - kAlakAcArya kathAnaka / isa kAvya ke racayitA aura kisa samaya meM likhA huA hai, yaha hama logoM ko abhI taka mAlUma nahIM hai / sAdhAraNataH kalpasUtra pATha ke avasAna meM jainiyoM ne isa kAvya kI AvRtti kI hai / rAjA kAlaka kisa kAraNa se aura kina bhAvoM se jaina dharma
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pandraha dIkSita hue haiM isakA vivaraNa isa kAvya meM hai / isa kAvya ko chor3akara racita hue haiM / isa taraha bhAva meM paricita (saMskRta meM), aura bhI bahuta kAvya rAjA kAlaka ke viSaya para kathAnaka sAhitya kathAkoSa sAhitya nAma meM bhI vizeSa hai / harisenAcArya (931 / 32 AD ), vRhat kathAkoSa zrIcanda kA ( 941 / 97 AD) kathAkoSa apabhraMza meM, dazama zatAbdI meM bhadrezvara kA prAkRta bhASA meM likhA huA kathAvalI aura rAmazekhara kA prabaMdhakoSa isa prasaMga meM bahuta ullekhanIya hai / somacaMdra kA ( 1448 AD) kathAmahodadhi saMskRta aura prAkRta meM 157 AkhyAyikAyukta hai / hema bijayagaNI ( 1700 AD) kathAratnAkara meM 258 AkhyAyikA hai / yaha grantha mUlataH saMskRta bhASA meM likhA huA hai, kintu phira bhI isameM mahArASTrI apabhraMza, prAcIna hindI aura gujarAtI bhASA kA nidarzana milatA hai / isake alAvA aura bhI bahuta kathAnaka grantha haiM jinameM apUrva aura adbhuta AkhyA - yikA kA samAveza hai / isameM vardhamAnasUri ke ziSya jinezvarasUri kA kathAkoSa ( 231 gAthA ), devabhadra kA ( 1101 AD) kathAkoSa, zubhazIla kA kathAkoSa ( apabhraMza meM), sAraMgapura nivAsI harSasiMha gaNI kA kathAkoSa, vinayacandra kA kathAkoSa ( 140 gAthA meM ), devendragaNI kA kathAmaNikoSa ityAdi grantha pradhAna aura ullekhayogya hai | muni vimalakumArajI kA kathAnaka kAvya isI paramparA kA eka samAyojana hai / jaise Uparalikhita kaviyoM ne apanA kAvya likhakara yaza prApta kiyA usI taraha muni vimalakumArajI bhI yaha chaha AkhyAna maMjarI likha kara usI paramparA se jur3a gaye haiM / vimalamuni ke sAtha merA paricaya bahuta varSoM se hai / inakI dhIzakti, prajJA aura racanAkauzala meM maiM paricita hUM / kavitva zakti inameM svAbhAvika hai / kavi krAntadarzI aura trikAlajJa hotA hai / isI kAraNa vaha dArzanika bhI bana jAtA hai / isIlie hajAroM varSoM ke pahale kaviyoM ne jo kucha likhA hai vaha Aja bhI AdaraNIya aura mahattvapUrNa hai / isalie rAjataraMginI meM kavi kA eka suMdara varNana kiyA gayA hai / kavi kauna ho sakatA hai ? jo ko'nyaH kAlamatikrAMtaM netuM pratyakSatAM kSamaH / kaviprajApatoMstyaktvA ramyanirmANazAlinaH // vimalamuni isa vivaraNa ke anusAra suprasiddha atikrAntakAlajayI kavi haiM / isa chaha AkhyAna bhAga meM inakI racanA zailI itanI sarala, spaSTa aura mAdhuryapUrNa hai ki par3hane se mAlUma hotA hai ki kavi ne jana sAdhAraNa ke lie hI kAvya likhA hai / yaha kAvya prAkRta bhASA ke paThana aura pAThana ke bahuta hI mUlyavAn aura upayogI hai| bIca-bIca meM prAkRta sUtra ullekha pUrvaka
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ solaha padasAdhana diyA gayA hai isalie ye eka mahattvapUrNa avazyapaThanIya prAkRta grantha __ maiM AzA karatA hUM ki ye grantha paDhakara zikSArthI bahuta lAbhAnvita hoNge| maiM yaha bhI AzA karatA hUM ki muni vimalakumArajI bhaviSya meM isI taraha kAvya grantha likhakara prAkRta sAhitya ko samRddha kregeN| zubham astu / dinAMka 25 mArca 1996 kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya' DaoN0 satyaraMjanabanarjI prophesara, kalakattA vizvavidyAlaya
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ visayANukkamo 1. laliyaMgacariyaM (sAnuvAda) 2. devadattA (sAnuvAda) 3. subAhucariyaM (sAnuvAda) 4. parisiTTha (pariziSTa) 0 kavvAgayasuttIo (kAvyAgata sUktiyAM) 0 saddasUI (zabdasUcI) 111 141 142 145
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAvastu lalitAMgakumAra zrIvAsa nagara ke rAjA naravAhana kA putra thA / vaha dhArmika, dAnaparAyaNa tathA dayArdra thA / jaba vaha kisI dIna-duHkhI ko dekhatA to use kucha na kucha detA / ve usakI prazaMsA karate / lalitAMgakumAra kA eka mitra thA sajjana / para vaha lalitAMgakumAra kI prazaMsA sunakara mana hI mana jalatA thA / eka bAra lalitAMga kumAra kA janmotsava AyA / rAjA ne use rAjasabhA meM eka hAra diyaa| hAra lekara jaba vaha apane mahala kI ora A rahA thA taba eka yAcaka usake pAsa AyA aura kucha mAMgane lagA / lalitAMga kumAra ne use vaha hAra de diyA / sajjana ne apanI AMkhoM se yaha dekha liyA / usane rAjA se isakI zikAyata kii| rAjA ne lalitAMgakumAra ko bulAyA aura use isa prakAra se dAna dene kI manA kI / lalitAMgakumAra taba se Aye hue yAcakoM meM kucha ko dAna detA aura kucha ko nahIM detA / eka dina eka yAcaka ko lalitAMgakumAra ne kucha nahIM diyA / taba usane usase kahA - kumAra ! tuma to pArasa-ratna tulya ho / phira kyoM kRpaNatA dikhAte ho ? udAratA se hI lakSmI prApta hotI hai / lalitAMgakumAra ko usakI yaha bAta cubha gaI / usane punaH sabako denA zurU kara diyA / sajjana ne rAjA se isakI zikAyata kii| apane Adeza ke ullaMghana hone se rAjA kupita ho gayA / usane lalitAMgakumAra ko bulAyA aura kaThora Adeza dete hue kahAyA to denA baMda kara do anyathA sUryodaya se pUrva mere nagara se nikala jAo / pitA ke kaThora Adeza ko sunakara lalitAMgakumAra apane mahala meM A gayA / usake mana meM UhApoha hone lagA / Akhira usane nagara ko chor3ane kA nirNaya le liyA / sUryodaya ke pUrva hI kucha AbhUSaNa, pAtheya aura ghor3A lekara vaha nagara se ravAnA ho gayA / sajjana ko rAjA ke Adeza kA patA calA / usane socA - lalitAMgakumAra nagara chor3a degA kiMtu denA nahIM chor3egA / usane bhI usake sAtha calane kA vicAra kiyA aura nagara ke bAhara chipa kara baiTha gayA / jaba lalitAMgakumAra udhara se gujarA taba usane sajjana ko dekhA / usane sAzcarya Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| sajjana ne kapaTapUrvaka kahAmaiM bhI tumhAre sAtha dezATana karanA cAhatA hUM / lalitAMgakumAra kA hRdaya sarala thA para sajjana kA mAyAyukta / donoM Age cale / lalitAMgakumAra ne sajjana se kahA - tuma koI bAta cher3o jisase mArga sajjana ne pUchA - isa saMsAra meM sukhI kauna hotA hai, sugamatApUrvaka kaTa jAye / dhArmika yA adhArmika ? -
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo lalitAMgakumAra ne kahA--dhArmika sukhI hotA hai / sajjana ne isakA prativAda karate hue kahA-dhArmika duHkhI hotA hai aura adhArmika sukhii| yadi tuma dharma ko chor3a dete to kyoM duHkha kA anubhava karate ? lalitAMgakumAra ne kahA-yadi pitAjI ke hRdaya meM dharma kA vAsa hotA to ve mujhe aisA Adeza nahIM dete / donoM apane-apane vicAroM para dRr3ha the / Akhira nirNaya liyAkisI vyakti se pUchA jaaye| sajjana ne kahA-yadi tuma hAra gaye to kyA doge? lalitAMgakumAra ne kahA- maiM apanA ghor3A aura AbhUSaNa tumheM de duuNgaa| sajjana ne kahA -- yadi maiM hAra gayA to AjIvana tumhArA dAsa banA rhuuNgaa| donoM Age cale / rAste meM eka vRddha milaa| unhoMne prazna pUchAdhArmika sukhI hotA hai yA adhArmika / vRddha ne kahA-adhArmika / lalitAMga kI parAjaya huI / usane apane AbhUSaNa, ghor3A sajjana ko de diye| donoM Age cale / lalitAMgakumAra ne kahA- kaisA vicitra samaya A gyaa| manuSyoM kI buddhi meM bhI parivartana A gyaa| ve kahate haiM-dhArmika duHkhI hotA hai aura adhArmika sukhii| kiMtu mere mana meM dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki dhArmika hI sukhI rahatA hai|' sajjana ne lalitAMgakumAra ko isa prakAra vicAra karate dekhaa| usane punaH kisI se pUchane ko kahA / lalitAMga taiyAra ho gyaa| sajjana ne zarta rakhate hue kahA -yadi maiM hAra gayA to tumhAre AbhUSaNa aura ghor3A de duuNgaa| yadi tuma hAra gaye to . kyA doge? lalitAMga ne kahA- maiM apanI AMkheM de dUMgA / isa prakAra zarta kara donoM Age bddh'e| punaH eka vRddha milaa| unhoMne usase pUchA-dhArmika sukhI hotA hai yA adhArmika ? usane kahA-adhArmika sukhI dekhA jAtA hai aura dhArmika duHkhI / sajjana jIta gyaa| usane lalitAMgakumAra se usakI AMkheM maaNgii| taba lalitAMgakumAra ko mAlUma huAsajjana kaisA hai| phira bhI apanI pratijJA ko nibhAne ke lie usane sajjana ko apanI AMkheM nikAla kara de dii| sajjana unheM lekara calA gyaa| lalitAMgakumAra eka vaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiTha kara namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA japa karane lgaa| saMdhyA ke samaya kucha bhAraMDa pakSI usa vRkSa ke Upara Aye / ve paraspara bAteM karane lge| lalitAMgakumAra pakSiyoM kI bhASA jAnatA thA, ataH vaha dhyAna se unakI bAteM sunane lagA / una bhAraMDa pakSiyoM meM se eka ne kahA--'yahAM se pUrva dizA meM caMpAnagarI hai / jitazatru vahAM kA rAjA hai / usakI putrI kI AMkheM calI gaI haiN| rAjA ne ghoSaNA karAI hai-jo usakI putrI kI AMkheM ThIka kara degA use vaha AdhA rAjya degA tathA usake sAtha apanI patrI kI zAdI kara degaa|' taba eka anya bhAraMDa pakSI ne usase pUchA-rAjakumArI kI AMkhoM kI jyoti kaise AyegI ? usane upAya batAte hue kahA-yadi
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAvastu hamArI bITa ko vaTa vRkSa kI latA ke rasa meM milA kara, lepa banA AMkhoM para lagA diyA jAye to usakI AMkhoM kI jyoti A sakatI hai| lalitAMgakumAra ne yaha suna liyaa| usane sarvaprathama usakA apane para prayoga karane ke lie hAtha phailaayaa| kucha bITa aura latAeM usake hAtha meM A gii| usane bhAraMDapakSI ke kathanAnusAra lepa banAyA aura apanI AMkhoM para lagA diyaa| usake nayana punaH ThIka ho gye| dharma ke prati usakI zraddhA bar3ha gii| lalitAMgakumAra vahAM se kucha bITa aura latAeM lekara caMpAnagarI kI ora ravAnA huaa| vaha rAjamahala phuNcaa| dvArapAla dvArA rAjA ko apane Agamana kI sUcanA dete hue kahA- rAjakumArI ke netra ThIka karane ke lie zrIvAsa nagara se koI vaidya AyA hai / rAjA ne use bhItara bulAyA / lalitAMga kumAra ne bITa ko pIsa kara vaTa vRkSa kI latAoM ke rasa meM milA kara lepa banAyA aura rAjakumArI ke AMkhoM para lagA diyaa| usase nayanoM kI jyoti punaH A gaI / rAjA kI prasannatA kA pAra nahIM rahA / usane apanI ghoSaNA ke anusAra rAjakumArI kA pANigrahaNa kumAra ke sAtha kara diyA aura AdhA rAjya bhI de diyaa| dharma ke prabhAva se lalitAMgakumAra rAjA bana gyaa| ___ eka bAra rAjA lalitAMga apane mahaloM meM baiThA rAjapatha ko dekha rahA thaa| usane rAjapatha para bhikhArI rUpa meM jAte hue sajjana ko dekhaa| usane apane naukara ko bhejakara use mahala meM bulvaayaa| rAjA kA Adeza sunakara sajjana bhayabhIta huA / usane sevaka se rAjA dvArA bulAne kA kAraNa puuchaa| sevaka ne kahA- mujhe mAlUma nhiiN| sajjana usake sAtha mahala meM AyA / lalitAMgakumAra ko rAjA rUpa meM dekhakara usakA bhaya dUra ho gyaa| usane rAjA lalitAMgakumAra se pUchA- tumheM yaha rAjya kaise milA ? rAjA lalitAMga ne saba bAteM btaaii| usane sajjana se pUchA- tumhArI yaha dazA kaise huI ? taba sajjana ne apanI bAta batAte hue kahA- 'tumheM vana meM chor3akara jaba maiM ravAnA huA taba rAste meM cora mila gye| unhoMne mere se ghor3A, AbharaNa Adi chIna lie aura mujhe mAra-pITa kara chor3a diyaa| AjIvikA hetu anya mArga na milane para maiMne bhIkha mAMganA zurU kara diyaa|' sajjana ke mukha se usakA ghaTita vRttAnta sunakara rAjA lalitAMga dayArdra ho gyaa| usane sajjana se kahA- tuma yahAM AnaMdapUrvaka raho para tumheM apane svabhAva meM parivartana karanA hai| kiMtu svabhAva ko badalanA sarala kArya nahIM hai / rAjA lalitAMga kA jaba kabhI apane zvasura rAjA jitazatra ke sAtha koI kArya hotA taba vaha sajjana ko vahAM bheja detaa| isa prakAra sajjana kA rAjA jitazatru ke sAtha paricaya ho gyaa| eka dina rAjA jitazatru ne sajjana se
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo lalitAMgakumAra kI jAti ke viSaya meM puuchaa| taba sajjana ne kapaTapUrvaka kahA-hama donoM zrIvAsa nagara ke rahane vAle haiN| maiM rAjA naravAhana kA putra hUM aura lalitAMgakumAra tuccha jAti kA hai| merA apane parivAra ke sAtha jhagar3A ho gayA / maiM vahAM se ghUmatA huA yahAM A gyaa| isane mujhe dekha liyA / maiM isakI jAti ke viSaya meM kisI ko kucha na batAUM aisA socakara isane mujhe yahAM rakha liyA / isane kisI mahAtmA se vidyA prApta kara ApakI putrI ke netra ThIka kara diye / Apane apanI pratijJAnusAra isake sAtha apanI kanyA kA pANigrahaNa kara diyA aura ise AdhA rAjya de diyA / sajjana ke mukha se apane jAmAtA kI jAti ke viSaya meM sunakara rAjA jitazatru ne socA--jAmAtA kI jAti prakaTa na ho usake pUrva hI ise mAra denA caahie| aisA ciMtana kara usane jAmAtA ko mArane kI eka gupta yojanA banA kara kucha vadhaka vyaktiyoM ko rAtri meM rAjA lalitAMga ke mahala ke bAhara chipane kA Adeza dekara kahA-rAtri ke dasa baje bAda jo bhI mahala ke bAhara Aye use mAra denaa| tatpazcAt usane eka vizvasta vyakti ko eka patra dekara jAmAtA ke pAsa bhejaa| usane rAjA lalitAMga ko patra de diyaa| rAjA lalitAMga ne patra kholakara par3hA / usameM likhA thA-rAtri ke dasa baje Apase koI Avazyaka kArya hai, ataH Apako avazya AnA hai| rAjA lalitAMga ne patra pddh'aa| vaha jAne kI taiyArI karane lgaa| usakI patnI puSpAvatI ne pUchA-abhI Apa kahAM jA rahe haiM ? usane kahA-koI Avazyaka kArya hai ataH rAjA jitazatru ne bulAyA hai / puSpAvatI ne kahA- 'rAtri ke isa samaya Apa na jAyeM, pahale Apake mitra sajjana ko vahAM pitAjI ke pAsa bheja deN| phira bhI koI Avazyaka kArya ho to Apa jaayeN|' rAjA lalitAMga ko patnI kA sujhAva ucita lgaa| usane sajjana ko bulAyA aura rAjA jitazatru ke samIpa jAne kA khaa| sajjana prasanna mana se jyoM hI ghara se bAhara nikalA tyoM hI kucha chipe vadhakoM ne use mAra ddaalaa| marate samaya sajjana ke mukha se bhayaMkara zabda huaa| use sunakara rAjA lalitAMga aura puSpAvatI donoM cauMke- kyA huA ? ve bAhara aaye| sajjana ko mRta dekhakara puSpAvatI ne lalitAMgakumAra se kahA- yadi isa samaya Apa jAte to......! - 'rAjA jitazatru kA hI yaha SaDyaMtra hai' aisA socakara rAjA lalitAMga kupita ho gayA / usane apanI senA taiyAra kI aura apane zvasura rAjA jitazatru ke rAjya para AkramaNa kara diyaa| ghara meM yuddha chir3A dekhakara rAjA jitazatru ko duHkha huaa| usane rAjA lalitAMga se pUchA-ApakI jAti kyA hai ? rAjA lalitAMga ne roSa bhare zabdoM meM kahA--merA bhujAbala hI isakA uttara degA / maMtrI ne yaha saba dekhA / usane rAjA jitazatru se jAmAtA
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAvastu ke kupita hone kA kAraNa puuchaa| rAjA jitazatru ne sajjana dvArA kathita saba vRttAnta sunA diyaa| maMtrI jAmAtA ke pAsa AyA aura usane rAjA ko sajjana dvArA kathita saba bAta sunA dii| use sunakara rAjA lalitAMga ko anubhava huA- sajjana ne rAjA jitazatru ko bhrAMta banA diyA thaa| usane saba spaSTIkaraNa kiyA / maMtrI rAjA jitazatru ke samIpa AyA aura usake saMzaya ko dUra kiyaa| rAjA jitazatru jAmAtA ke pAsa AyA aura usase kSamAyAcanA kii| donoM kA saMzaya dUra ho gayA / kAlAntara meM rAjA jitazatru ne lalitAMgakamAra ko apanA rAjya dekara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| rAjA lalitAMga apane pitA rAjA naravAhana ke samIpa aayaa| cirakAla se bichur3e apane putra ko dekhakara rAjA naravAhana kA mana bahuta prasanna huaa| usane bhI lalitAMgakumAra ko apanA rAjya-bhAra sauMpa kara pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| kucha varSoM taka rAjya kara rAjA lalitAMga ne bhI pravrajyA grahaNa kara lii| zuddha cAritra kA pAlana kara aMta meM anazana kara vaha svarga meM utpanna huaa| vahAM se - cyavana kara mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara vaha saba karmoM ko naSTa kara mokSa prApta kregaa|
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamo saggo magalAyaraNa NamiUNaM titthayarANa, sugurUNaM calaNesu ya bhattIe / raemi pAiagirAa, laliyaMgacariyaM suruiraM / / purA' sirivAsaNayare, Nivasei NaravAhaNaNAmaNivaI / dhammio suddhahiayo, payAvacchalo ya jaNappiyo // 1 // putto tassa viNIyo, piyabhAsI piyaMkaro ya samesi / gaMbhIro miuhiayo, dhammI ye laliyaMgakumAro // 2 // daThUNa kaM vi dINaM, dayallamANaso so ya takkAlaM / vittaM dAUNa tassa, kuNei NiccaM sahajogaM ya // 3 // savve jAyagA tassa, pasaMsaM kAUNa gayA s-gehe| ko Na karei salAha, dAyArassa muttahatthassa / / 4 / / tassa imiA salAhA, Na royae sajjaNaNAmassa nnrss| atthi jo tassa mitto, vasei tammi ccia Nayarammi // 5 // Natthi salAhAsavaNaM, bhuvaNammi parassa saMtayaM suyaraM / NIyA DahaMti NiccaM, parassa soUNa pasaMsaM ya // 6 // kumAro dANaM dei, sai daridA teNa imiA vattA / NiveiyA NivaINaM, mittakittimasoukAmeNa // 7 // dhammahiyaeNa NiveNa, Na vattAa uriM jhANaM diNNaM / tayA vi so Na NirAsaM, gao maccharahiyo sajjaNo / / 8 / / 1. AryAchaMda, lakSaNa -yasyAH prathame pAde, dvAdazamAtrAstathA tRtIye'pi / aSTAdaza dvitIye, caturthake paJcadaza sAryA // 2. AryAchaMda / 3. sadA (iH sadAdI vA-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 72) /
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama sarga maMgalAcaraNa maiM tIrthaMkaroM aura sadagaraoM ke caraNoM meM bhaktiparvaka namaskAra kara prAkRta bhASA meM suMdara lalitAMga caritra kI racanA karatA huuN| 1. prAcIna kAla meM zrIvAsa nagara meM naravAhana nAma kA eka dhArmika rAjA rahatA thaa| usakA hRdaya zuddha thaa| vaha janatA ke prati vAtsalya rakhatA thaa| janatA usako cAhatI thii| 2. usake lalitAMgakumAra nAmaka eka putra thaa| jo vinIta, priyabhASI, gaMbhIra, mRduhRdayI, dhArmika tathA sabhI kA priya karane vAlA thaa| 3. vaha dayAlu thaa| kisI daridra ko dekhakara tatkAla dhana dekara usakA sahayoga karatA thaa| 4. sabhI yAcaka usakI prazaMsA karake ghara jAte the| mukta hasta se dAna karane vAle dAtA kI kauna prazaMsA nahIM karatA ? 5. usakI yaha zlAghA sajjana nAmaka eka vyakti ko acchI nahIM lagatI __ thI, jo usakA mitra thA aura usI nagara meM rahatA thA / 6. dUsaroM kI prazaMsA sunanA bhI saMsAra meM sarala kArya nahIM hai / nIca vyakti dUsaroM kI prazaMsA sunakara sadA jalate haiN| 7. kumAra sadA garIboM ko dAna detA hai, yaha bAta usane rAjA se nivedana kii| 8. dharmahRdayI rAjA ne usakI bAta para dhyAna nahIM diyaa| phira bhI matsara hRdayI sajjana nirAza nahIM huaa|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 pAipa Dibi egayA jammadivaho, Ao laliyaMgakumArassa tayA / rAyasahAe diNNo, bhUveNa tassego hAro // 9 // hAraM NeUNa jayA, so rAyasahAe pasAyaM gao / tayANi maggami kiMci, jAyago ya jAiuM laggo / / 10 / / dayaddeNa kumAreNa, diNNo tassa tayANi so hAro / dAyA No saMkucei, kayAi amullavatthudANe || 11|| NihAliyaM sajjaNeNa, macchara hiyaeNa teNa iNaM savvaM / NiveiyaM bIyadiNe, Nivaissa kumArassa kajjaM // 12 // suNia sajjaNamuhAo, bhUvaI hAradANassa vRttaMtaM / sigghaM kuvio jAo, bhatti AmaMtio kumAro // 13 // AgaMtUNa kumAro, savinayaM piu-pAyesuM paNamei | pucche kahaM bhavehi, sumario ahayaM lavejjakira / / 14 / / daTThUNa tassa viNayaM, saI bhUvassa kovo uvasamio / viNIyo kAumarihai, saMta caMDakovajuttamavi / / 15 / / tahA vi ya taccaM gAuM, NiveNa pucchi sahajabhAveNaM / kuha vijjae sahAro, jo mae tuhaM suve diNo // 16 // ego mai paNAmio, jAyago ya laviyaM teNa NibbhayaM / saccavAI Na bIhei, kayAi jahataccaM laviDaM ya / / 17 / / sikkhaM dAukAmeNa, teNa kumAro saNehaM jaMpio / dANassAvi ya merA, havejja putta ! sayA bhuvaNammi || 18 || itthaM jai taM dANaM, deissasi tayA savvaM vivittaM / hoi viNaTTha pacchA, rajja - rakkhA havai dukkarA / / 19 / / ao sImAa Nicca, sohae loammi savvaM kajjaM / ss its - vayaM sumaria, caya sImAirittaM dANaM ||20|| mAi kahaNaM kayAi, Na uvekkhassasi taM ii vIsa semi / ii kahiUNa kumAro, teNa visajjio takkAlaM / / 21 / / 4. sakRt / 5. zAMtam / 6. maryAdA / 7 tvam /
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 9. eka dina lalitAMgakumAra kA janma dina AyA / rAjA ne rAjasabhA meM use eka hAra diyaa| 10. hAra lekara jaba vaha rAjasabhA se mahala kI ora jAne lagA taba rAste meM eka yAcaka usase kucha mAMgane lgaa| 11. karuNAzIla kumAra ne taba use vaha hAra de diyaa| dAtA kabhI bhI amUlya vastu ko dene meM saMkoca nahIM karatA / 12. matsarahRdayI sajjana ne yaha saba dekhaa| usane dUsare dina rAjA ko kumAra kA yaha kArya nivedana kiyaa| 13. sajjana ke mukha se hAra-dAna kI bAta sunakara rAjA kupita ho gayA / usane kumAra ko zIghra bulAyA / 14. kumAra ne Akara pitA ke caraNoM meM vinayapUrvaka namaskAra kiyA aura pUchA-Apane mujhe kyoM yAda kiyA hai, kaheM ? 15. usake vinaya ko dekhakara eka bAra rAjA kA krodha zAMta ho gayA / vinIta vyakti caMDa krodhI ko bhI zAMta kara sakatA hai| 16. phira bhI tathya ko jAnane ke lie rAjA ne sahaja bhAva se pUchA-maiMne kala tumheM jo hAra diyA thA vaha kahAM hai ? 17. kumAra ne nirbhayatApUrvaka kahA--maiMne use eka yAcaka ko de diyA / satyavAdI kabhI bhI satya bolane meM DaratA nahIM hai / 18. rAjA ne zikSA dete hue snehapUrvaka kahA-putra ! saMsAra meM dAna kI bhI maryAdA hotI hai| 19. yadi tU isa prakAra dAna degA to saba dhana naSTa ho jaayegaa| phira rAjya kI rakSA karanA kaThina ho jAyegA / 20. ataH 'sImA meM hI saba kArya zobhita hote haiM' isa nIti vacana ko yAda __ karake tU sImAtirikta dAna denA chor3a de / 21. tU mere kathana kI upekSA nahIM karegA-maiM aisA vizvAsa karatA huuN| aisA kahakara rAjA ne use vidA kiyaa|
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo Nisamma piu-AesaM, tassa maNammi jAyA paurA piilaa| kiM kAuM ya sakkei, asAhINo ya puhavIyale // 22 // bIyadivase aNege, jAyagA ya jAeuM smaagyaa| laliyaMgeNa diNNaM, Na tayANi savvesiM dANaM // 23 // jehiM dANaM laddhaM, te taM pauraM pasaMsiUNa gyaa| jehiM NAI laddhaM, te itthaM nidiUNa gayA // 24 // kahaM ajja amhesuM, kumaro kuNei visaDhaM vavahAraM / Na uio eyAriso, kayAi visamo vavahAro / / 25 / / kuNei jo vavahAraM, sayA mANavehiM samaM ya visaDhaM / so lahei piyattaNaM, Na kayAi bhuvaNammi NarehiM // 26 // NisamiUNa NiNidaM, kumAro asuyaM piva taM karei / piuNiddesabhayAo, aNa cayai visamaM vavahAraM // 27 // Nisamma tassa akitti, sajjaNo maNe paMphullo jaao| Natthi so saNiddho jo, mittAkitti suNia moyae // 28 // egayA kei dANaM, jeuM tattha samAgayA maggaNA / kumAro purimaM' viva ya, kai dei kai Na dei // 29 // dalR NaM vavahAraM, ego aladdhadANo vaayaalo| jAyago visaNNahiyo, kahei tayANi ya kumAraM // 30 // vijjae taM kumAro, pArasarayaNasariccho taha vi kahaM / saMpayaM samAyarei, kivaNasahAvaM Na suMdaro // 31 // urAlattaNeNa sayA, vaDDae loammi.NarANa lcchii| urAlattaNeNa lahei, so bhuvaNammi ujjalaM jasaM // 32 // tuha vAraM samAgao, ajjappahui' Na ko vi gao ritto| ao Na urAlattaNaM, mAI' caejjA tumaM kayAi // 33 // - 8. viSamam (viSame mo Dho vA-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 241) / 9. tat / 10. mitra+ akIrtim / 11. pUrvam / 12. dvAram / 13. mAiM mArthe (prA.vyA. 8 / 2 / 191) /
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgariyaM 22. pitA ke Adeza ko sunakara usake mana meM bahuta duHkha huaa| parataMtra vyakti saMsAra meM kyA kara sakatA hai ? 23. dUsare dina aneka yAcaka mAMgane ke lie Aye kiMtu lalitAMga ne sabako dAna nahIM diyaa| 24. jinhoMne dAna prApta kiyA ve usakI prazaMsA karake cale gaye aura jinhoMne .. nahIM pAyA ve usakI isa prakAra niMdA karake cale gaye25. Aja kumAra hamAre sAtha viSama vyavahAra kyoM kara rahA hai ? isa prakAra kA viSama vyavahAra ucita nahIM hai| 26. jo manuSyoM ke sAtha viSama vyavahAra karatA hai vaha saMsAra meM kabhI bhI priyatA ko prApta nahIM krtaa| 27. apanI niMdA sunakara bhI kumAra ne pitA ke Adeza ke bhaya se use anasunI (nahIM sune hue) kara dI aura usane apanA viSama vyavahAra nahIM chodd'aa| 28. usakA ayaza sunakara sajjana mana meM bahuta prasanna huaa| jo mitra kI akIrti ko sunakara prasanna hotA hai vaha mitra nahIM hai / 29. eka dina kaI yAcaka usase dAna lene ke lie aaye| kumAra ne pUrvavat kucha ko dAna diyA aura kucha ko nahIM / . 30. usake isa vyavahAra ko dekhakara eka vAcAla yAcaka ne, jisane dAna prApta nahIM kiyA thA, duHkhI hokara kumAra se kahA31. kumAra tuma pArasa-ratna ke samAna ho| phira bhI kyoM kRpaNa bana rahe __ ho? yaha acchA nahIM hai| 32. saMsAra meM udAratA se hI sadA manuSya kI lakSmI bar3hatI hai| udAratA se hI vaha ujjvala yaza ko prApta karatA hai / 33. tumhAre dvAra para AyA huA koI bhI Aja taka khAlI nahIM gayA hai / ___ isalie tumheM kabhI bhI udAratA nahIM chor3anI cAhie /
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo soUNa tassa vANiM, mammagabbhiNaM hiayaviyAriNi y| kumaro dAuM laggo, puvvaM va5 savvesiM dANaM // 34 // laddhaNa teNa dANaM, savve vi jAyagA paMphullamaNA / taM pasaMsiuM laggA, cittaM dANassa mAhappaM / / 35 / / sajjaNeNa jayA NAyaM, kumaro puvvaM piva dAuM lggo| hiayammi so DahaMto, bhUvaiNo pAsaM samAgao // 36 // NamiUNa teNa NivaiM, NiveiyA tassa imiA ya vttaa| ullaMghiya tuha ANaM, kumAro puNo dei dANaM // 37 / / tassa dANeNa rikko, hoi saNi saNi" rjjkoso| kAlammi ya kici kuNasu, aNNahA kAhii hu pcchaataavN||3|| soccia hoi buddhimaM, agaNI-pajjalaNassa purimaM ccea / khaNei NiagabhavaNammi, sayarAhaM jalamayaM kUvaM / / 39 / / Nisamma sajjaNavayaNA", kumArassa puNo dANassa vattaM / / Niaga-AesabhaMgA, sigghaM so kuvio jAo / / 40 / / AmaMtia takkAlaM, kumAraM teNa cavio imo vayo / kahaM majha Niddeso, iyANi tae ullaMghiyo // 41 / / aNa kiMci vi sahissAmi, tuha iNaM dussAhasa haM kayAvi / so mUDho jo jANiya, vi Na karei gayassa ciicchaM / / 42 / / kaMkhesi suhaM vasiuM, jai taM caejjA iyANi dANaM / aNNahA Aiccassa-samAgamaNassa purimaM ccea // 43 / / suve caiUNa Nayara, aNNattha ya gacchasu tuma jahecchaM / vijjae maha sAsaNaM, Natthi aNNo ko vi uvAyo / / 44 / / (juggaM) 14. gabhitA'timuktake NaH (prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 208) / 15. miva piva viva vva va via ivArthe vA (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 182) / 16. riktaH / 17. zanaiH zanaiH (zanaiH so Diam-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 168) / 18. zIghram (sayarAhaM navaripAiyalacchInAmamAlA 17) / 19. vadanAt / 20. aNa NAI naarthe (prA. vyA. naa2|190)|
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaM gacariyaM 15 34 usakI marmagabhita aura hRdayavidAraka vANI ko sunakara kumAra pUrvavat dAna dene lagA / 5 35. usase dAna prApta karake sabhI yAcaka prasanna hokara usakI prazaMsA karane lage / dAna kA mAhAtmya vicitra hai / 36. sajjana ko jaba yaha jJAta huA ki kumAra pUrvavat dAna dene lagA hai taba vaha hRdaya meM jalatA huA rAjA ke pAsa AyA / 37. nRpati ko namaskAra kara usane nivedana kiyA-- kumAra ApakI AjJA kA ullaMghana kara pUrvavat dAna dene lagA hai / 38. usake dAna se dhIre-dhIre rAjyakoSa - khAlI ho rahA hai / ataH samaya para kucha karanA cAhie, anyathA pazcAttApa karanA hogA / 39. buddhimAn vahI hai jo agni prajvalana ke pUrva hI apane ghara meM jalamaya kueM ko khoda letA hai / 40. sajjana ke mukha se kumAra ke punaH dAna dene kI bAta sunakara rAjA apane Adeza ke bhaMga hone se zIghra kruddha ho gayA / 41. usane tatkAla kumAra ko bulAkara kahA- tumane mere Adeza kA ullaMghana kyoM kiyA ? 42. maiM tere isa dussAhasa ko tanika bhI sahana nahIM karUMgA / vaha mUrkha hai jo jAtA huA bhI roga kI cikitsA nahIM karatA / 43-44. yadi tU sukha se rahanA cAhatA hai sUryodaya ke pUrva hI nagara ko chor3akara jAo, yaha merA Adeza hai / to dAna denA chor3a de / anyathA anyatra jahAM icchA ho vahAM cale
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo suNia tAya-AesaM, kumAro NiabhavaNaM ya smaago| kiM karaNijjaM saMpai, ii vimaMsaNaparo ya jAo // 45 / / kaDhiNaM jaNayaNiddesaM, soUNa khinnahiyo aNsumaalii| jhatti gahatthIhiM samaM, tayANi ccea atthaM gao // 46 // ii paDhamo saggo samatto
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 45. pitA ke Adeza ko sunakara kumAra apane bhavana para A gyaa| 'aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie' yaha socane lgaa| 46. pitA ke kaThora Adeza ko sunakara sUrya bhI du:khI hokara kiraNoM ke sagtha zIghra hI asta ho gayA / prathama sarga samApta
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIo saggo jahA jahA tamissaM ya, bhuvaNammi pavaDDhai / tahA tahA kumArassa, mANaso vi visUraI // 1 // saMpayaM karaNijjaM kiM, mae ii vicitai | caNijjA purI kiMvA, sahajogo duhINa ya // 2 // paccakkhaM mamae jassa, paladdhaM saMpayaM phalaM / caejjA sahajogaM taM, kahaM tAya - bhayeNa haM // 3 // asthi pujjo sayA tAyo, ANaM maNNejja sAsayaM / paraM assiya kajjammi, kahaM maNNejja sAsaNaM // 4 // laNa vi vasuM jo Na, sahajuMjei duvvihA / aNNo ko uvaogo ya, tassa vittassa vijjae // 5 // ao puriya chaDDissaM sahajogaM paraM ya No / piyA paNa vA, kuddho kayeNa vA mahaM // 6 // jAI kAI ya kaTThAI, Agamihiti " me pahe / sahissaM samabhAvA hu, calissAmi kayAi No // 7 // pAUNa daDhadhammissa, NiNNayaM timiraM tayA / atha ThANaM Na me atthi, citeMto saNiaM gao || 8 || , UNaya alaMkArA, AbharaNagharA tayA / ghettUNa kiMci pAhijja - mArohittA hayovari // 9 // mittAgamaNassa' puvvaM so, jahittA nigamaM tao / sa- siddhatANa rakkhaTThe, kiM Na kuNei mANavo // 10 // (juggaM) 1. chaMda - anuSTup lakSaNa - paJcamaM laghu sarvatra, guruSaSThanuSThubhiH / pAdayorAdyayodIrghe, manyayorlaghu saptamam / / 2. khidyate ( khide rjUravisUro - prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 132 ) / 3. mayA / 4. tyakSyAmi (mucecchaDDA'vaheDa" 'prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 91) / 5. AgamiSyanti / 6. sUryAgamanasya /
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya sarga 1. jaise-jaise loka meM andhakAra bar3hane lagA vaise-vaise kumAra kA mana bhI khinna hone lagA / 2. 'mujhe aba kyA karanA cAhie' aisA vaha socane lgaa| kyA nagarI ko chor3a dUM yA duHkhI vyaktiyoM kA sahayoga karanA chor3a dUM ?. 3. jisakA maiMne pratyakSa phala prApta kiyA hai usa sahayoga ko maiM pitAjI ke bhaya se kaise chor3a dUM ? 4. yadyapi pitAjI pUjya haiN| mujhe sadA unakI AjJA mAnanI cAhie kintu isa kArya meM unakI AjJA kaise mAnUM 5. jo vyakti dhana prApta karake bhI garIboM kA sahayoga nahIM karatA usake dhana kA dUsarA kyA upayoga hai ? : 6. ata: maiM nagara ko chor3a dUMgA kintu sahayoga karanA nahIM / cAhe pitAjI prasanna ho yA kruddha | 7 jo koI bhI kaSTa mere patha meM AyeMge maiM unheM samabhAva se sahana karUMgA aura kabhI bhI vicalita nahIM hoUMgA / 8. dRDhadharmI ke nirNaya ko jAnakara aMdhakAra bhI yaha socatA huA dhIre-dhIre calA gayA ki yahAM merA sthAna nahIM hai / 9-10. alaMkAra-gRha se kucha AbhUSaNa aura pAtheya lekara, ghor3e para car3hakara vaha sUryodaya ke pUrva hI nagara ko chor3akara calA gyaa| manuSya apane siddhAnta kI rakSA ke lie kyA nahIM karatA ?
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo daTuM taM daDhadhammi ya, vaccaMta vihagA tayA / sakkAraM tassa kuvvaMtA, laveMti mahuraM giraM // 11 // mottuANa purI-meraM, jahA raNammi so go| sammANaM tassa kAuM ya, uggao taraNI tayA // 12 // pommA sarovare jAyA, pupphAiM pAyavesu y| ko daDhadhammiNaM NAI, loyammi bahumaNNai / / 13 / / sajjaNeNa jayA NAyaM, NiddesaM bhUvaissa ya / / tayA viyAriuM laggo, kumAro kiM karissai / / 14 / / caissai puri so hu', dANaM paraM kayAi nno| sahAvo jAriso jassa, cAo tassa ya dukkro||15|| ao puri caittANaM, gacchaM teNa samaM ahN| vijjae so vayaMso jo, kaThe mittaM jahAi No // 16 // mottUNa nigama jhatti, tammi maggammi aago| . . puvvaM aruNatAvassa", kumArAgamaNassa ya // 17 // appANaM ya nigUhittA, ujjANammi kahiM tyaa| ... kumAraM viramAlei, kavaDahiyayo hu so // 18 // Agao teNa maggeNa, jayA ya kumaro tyaa| saNiyaM saNiyaM so vi, aNuvaccai taM kira / / 19 / / adaThUNa kumAro taM, sayapahammi vaDDai / vissamalaiMThiyo so hu, kammi sarovarammi ya / / 20 // tayA NihAliyo teNa, AgacchaMto ya sajjaNo / sacittaM" pucchiyaM teNa, kahamattha samAgao // 21 // 7. araNye (vAlAbvaraNye luk-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 66 iti sUtreNa raNaM, araNaM dvau bhvtH)| 8. padmAni (ot padme-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 61) / 9. hu khu nizcaya-vitarka-sambhAvana-vismaye (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 198) / 10. gamiSyAmi (zru-gami"..."prA.vyA. 8 / 3 / 171) / 11. aruNodayasya (AyAvalaM aruNatAvaM-pAiyalacchI. 609) / 12. pratIkSate (prA. vyA. 84193) / 13. sAzcaryam /
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 21. 11. usa dRr3hadharmI ko jAte hue dekhakara pakSI usakA satkAra karate hue madhura vANI bolane lge| 12-13. nagara kI sImA chor3akara jaba vaha jaMgala meM gayA taba usakA sammAna karane ke lie sUrya uga gyaa| tAlAba meM kamala khila gaye / vRkSoM para phUla vikasvara ho gye| saMsAra meM dRr3hadharmI kA kona sammAna nahIM karatA? 14. sajjana ne jaba rAjA ke Adeza ko jAnA taba vaha socane lagA-kumAra kyA karegA? 15. vaha nagara ko chor3a degA kintu denA nahIM chodd'egaa| kyoMki jisakA jaisA ___ svabhAva hai usako chor3anA muzkila hai| 16. ataH maiM bhI nagara ko chor3akara usake sAtha jaauuNgaa| mitra vahI hai jo kaSTa meM bhI mitra ko nahIM chodd'taa| 17. nagara ko chor3akara vaha sUryodaya tathA kumAra ke Agamana ke pUrva hI usa / mArga meM A gyaa| 18 kisI udyAna meM apane ko chipAkara vaha mAyAvI. kumAra kI pratIkSA karane lgaa| 19. jaba kumAra usa mArga se AyA taba vaha dhIre-dhIre usake pIche calane lagA / . 20. kumAra ne usako nahIM dekhA aura apane patha para calatA gyaa| vizrAma ke lie vaha kisI sarovara para tthhraa| . . . 21. taba usane Ate hue sajjana ko dekhaa| usane AzcaryapUrvakaM pUchA-tuma yahAM kaise A gaye ?
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo saNehaM daMsamANeNaM, kittimaM sajjaNeNa ya / samAyaM kahiyaM teNa, iNaM ya vayaNaM tayA // 22 // desADaNassa Aeso, diNNo bhUvaiNA tuhaM / jayA suyaM tayA cittaM, ucchuattaM mahaM gao // 23 // jhatti desADaNaM kAuM, tuha saMge smaago| aNNo Na ko vi heU ya, vijjae Niddha"! saMpayaM // 24 // desAMDaNeNa vaDDheti, loe aNuhavA NavA / NUaNa-jaNa-saMsaggo, NavINagAmadaMsaNaM // 25 // NavvaM bhAsaM NavaM daMgaM, NavINaM sakkaiM" nnraa| pecchaMti sayayaM jeNa, desADaNaM suhappayaM // 26 // dasaNaM pagaIe ya, NibbhayaM hiayaM jo| buddhIe phuraNaM hoi, desADaNaM suhappayaM // 27 / / suNiUNa vayaM tassa, keavahiayassa y| kumAro harisaM jAo, ayANato sahI-kayaM // 28 // vRtto teNa tayA mitto, suThTha ya tumae kaDaM / hohii tuha saMgeNa, maha jattA suhAvahA // 29 // ego keNa samaM vattaM, kIlaM kujjA ya maannvaa| rakkhejja ko parIsehiM, vaccaMtamegagaM NaraM // 30 // ego magge Na gacchejjA, atthi NIi-vayo ao| ullaMghio Na so hoi, tuha AgamaNeNa hu // 31 / / bhottUNa kiMci pAhijja, tao aggaM ya te gyaa| addhANammi kumAreNa, sajjaNo kahio tayA // 32 // kuNejjA kaM vi vattaM ya, paMtho jeNa suhAvaho / suNettA kahaNaM tassa, pucchei sajjaNo imaM // 33 // 14. snigdhe vA''ditI (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 109) / 15. saMskRtim / 16. dIrghahrasvau mitho vRttau (prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 4) iti sUtreNa sahI-kayaM, sahi-kayaM dvo bhvtH|
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgariyaM 22. sajjana ne kRtrima sneha dikhAte hue kapaTa pUrvaka yaha kahA 23-24. jaba maiMne sunA rAjA ne tumheM dezATana kA Adeza diyA hai taba mere mana meM bhI zIghra dezATana karane kI utsukatA huii| ataH maiM tere sAtha A gayA / dUsarA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| . 25. dezATana se naye anubhava bar3hate haiM, navIna logoM kA saMparka hotA hai aura naye gAMvoM kA darzana hotA hai| 26. dezATana se naI bhASA, naye nagara aura naI saMskRti kA darzana hotA hai| ataH dezATana sukhaprada hai| 27. dezATana se prakRti kA darzana hotA hai / hRdaya nirbhIka hotA hai aura buddhi kI sphuraNA hotI hai / ataH dezATana sukhaprada hai| 28. usa mAyAvI ke vacana ko sunakara kumAra mana meM harSita huaa| kyoMki vaha mitra ke kAryoM ko nahIM jAnatA thaa| 29. usane mitra se kahA-tumane bahuta acchA kiyaa| tumhAre sahavAsa se merI yAtrA sukhada hogI / 30. akelA vyakti kisake sAtha bAta kare aura kisake sAtha krIDA kare / jAte hue akele vyakti kI kaSToM se kauna rakSA kare ? 31. akele vyakti ko mArga meM nahIM jAnA cAhie-isa nIti vacana kA bhI tumhAre Agamana se ullaMghana nahIM hogaa| 32. kucha pAtheya khAkara ve donoM Age cle| rAste meM kumAra ne sajjana se kahA33. koI bAta karo jisase rAstA acchI taraha se kaTa jAye / usakA kathana sunakara sajjana ne pUchA
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PY pAiyapaDibiMbo kiM jayo hoi dhammassa, ahammassAhavA shi| paNhaM soUNa NaM tassa, sAhei kumaro tayA // 34 // vicitto tuha paNho ya, saMdeho attha Natthi kiN| .. dhammassa vijayo hoi, assi savve vi sammayA // 35 // sajjaNeNa tayA vuttaM, NAI saccamiNaM sahI ! / ahammassa jayo hoi, dhammassa Na kayAi ya // 36 // paccAesaM"ya paccakkhaM, vijjae tuha smmuhe| jai caejja tuM dhamma, Na lahejja imaM ThiiM // 37 // . kumAreNa tayA vutto, hiyammi piuNo jai / havejja dhammavAso ya, dejja ANamimaM kahaM // 38 // itthaM paropparaM vAdaM, kAuM laggA ya saMpayaM / NAI kassa vi vattaM ya, ko vi paDisuNei ya / / 39 / / kumAreNa tayA vutto, sajjaNo vayaNaM iNaM / pucchiUNa NaraM kaM vi, kuNejjA assa NiNNayaM // 40 // jaMpiyaM tumae suTu, mahaM vi royae imaM / paramatthi paNego ya, bollINaM sajjaNeNa ya // 41 // asaccaM japaNaM majjha, jai hohii saMpayaM / AjIaM tuha dAsattaM, paDisocchaM asaMsayaM // 42 // asaccaM bhaNaNaM tujjha, jai hohii saMpayaM / savve AbharaNA tujjha, vAho" ya me havissai // 43 // (juggaM) aMgIkayaM kumAreNa, kaNaM sajjaNassa ya / kiMci Namei dhammiTTho, ahammassa Na sammuhe // 44 // siddhaMta-rakkhaNaTheM jo, rajjaM vi caiuM pahU / ko mullo puNa Asassa, bhUsaNassa ya Ne kae // 45 / / 17. ahmmss+ahvaa=ahmmssaahvaa| 18. dRSTAntam (paccAesaM didrutaM-pAiyalacchI . 656) / 19. parasparam (prA. vyA. 8 / 1162) / 20. azvaH (Aso sattI vAho....."pAiyalacchI. 45) /
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 25 34. he mitra ! dharma kI jaya hotI hai yA adharma kii| usakA prazna sunakara kumAra ne kahA35. tumhArA prazna vicitra hai| isameM kyA saMdeha hai ki dharma kI jaya hotI hai ? isameM sabhI eka mata hai| 36. taba sajjana ne kahA-he mitra ! yaha bAta satya nahIM hai| adharma kI jaya hotI hai, dharma kI nhiiN| 37. udAharaNa bhI tumhAre sAmane pratyakSa hai / yadi tuma dharma ko chor3a dete to isa sthiti ko prApta nahIM hote / 38. taba kumAra ne kahA- yadi pitA ke hRdaya meM dharma kA vAsa hotA to mujhe yaha Adeza nahIM dete| 39. isa prakAra donoM parassara meM vivAda karane lge| koI bhI kisI kI bAta svIkAra nahIM karatA thaa| 40. taba kumAra ne sajjana se kahA-kisI vyakti ko pUcha kara isakA nirNaya karanA caahie| 41. taba sajjana ne kahA-tubhane ThIka kahA / mujhe bhI yaha pasaMda hai| kintu eka zarta hai| 42-43. yadi merA kathana asatya hogA to maiM AjIvana tumhArI dAsatA svIkAra kara lUMgA aura yadi tumhArA kathana asatya hogA to tumhAre saba AbhUSaNa aura ghor3e mere ho jAyeMge / 44. kumAra ne sajjana kI bAta svIkAra kara lii| dhArmika vyakti adharma ke sammukha kabhI jhukatA nhiiN| 45. jo vyakti siddhAnta kI rakSA ke lie rAjya chor3a sakatA hai usake lie ghor3e aura AbhUSaNa kA kyA mUlya hai ?
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 26 pAiyapaDibiMbo gaMtUNa kiMci dUraM ya, vuDDo hiM nniacchio| taM jANeUNa NANiM ya, kumAreNa ya pucchiaM // 46 / / ki jayo hoi' dhammassa. ahammassAhavA khalu / suNittA vayaNaM tassa, so pisuNei taM tayA // 47 // jayo hoi' ahammassa, dhammassa ya Na saMpai / vicitto samayo Ao, ahammI vijjae suhI / / 4 / / .. aNuhavei dhammiTTho, attha paDipayaM duhaM / Nisamma bhaNiiM tassa, sajjaNo harisaM gao // 49 // kahei so kumAraM ya, jAo sacco mahaM vyo| dejja jhatti tuhaM sattI-mAbharaNaM ya saMpayaM // 50 // Nisamma vayaNaM tassa, kumAreNa ya takkhaNaM / dAUNa bhUsaNAI ya, Niyavayo surakkhio // 51 // dAuM ya vayaNaM loe, bahuNo kusalA nnraa| pAleti samaye taM je, saMti te viralA jaNA // 52 / / pAleuM vayaNaM diNNaM, sakkA te maNuyA syaa| je satthaM pamuhaM ThANaM, NAI deti kayAi ya // 53 / / rakkheMti vayaNaM diNNaM, dhaNNA te mANavA iha / diNNaM vayaM Na pAleMti, jati te garihaM NarA / / 54 / / rakkhittA vayaNaM diNNaM, kumAro harisaM go| . . paraM maNammi citei, keriso samayo imo // 55 // viyAre abbhu jAyaM, jaNANaM pariattaNaM / dhammI duhI, suhI hoi-ahammItti kaheMti ya // 56 / / .. atthi daDho viyAro me, dhammI hoi sayA suhii| ahammI bhuvaNe dukkhaM, lahei Nattha saMsao / / 57 // NAUNa ciMtaNaM tassa, sajjaNo vimhayaM go| kIriso puriso atthi, NAiM jahei aggahaM / / 58 // aggaheNa sayA dukkhaM, laheMti bhuvaNe nnraa| aNaggahI sayA sAyaM, gaccheti Nattha saMsao // 59 //
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 27 46. kucha dUra jAne para unhoMne eka vRddha ko dekhaa| use jJAnI jAnakara kumAra ne pUchA47. dharma kI jaya hotI hai yA adharma kii| usakA (kumAra kA) kathana sunakara usane kahA48. adharma kI jaya hotI hai aura dharma kI praajy| vicitra samaya A gayA hai / adharmI vyakti sukhI rahatA hai| . 49. dhArmika vyakti paga-paga para duHkha kA anubhava karatA hai| usakA kathana ___ sunakara sajjana harSita huaa| 50. usane kumAra se kahA-merI bAta satya huI hai / ataH mujhe ghor3A aura AbhUSaNa do| 51. usakA kathana sunakara kumAra ne tatkAla use ghor3A aura AbhUSaNa dekara apane vacana kI rakSA kii| 52. saMsAra meM vacana dene meM bahuta vyakti kuzala haiN| kintu samaya para usakA pAlana karane vAle virale hI hote haiN| 53. ve hI vyakti diye hue vacana kA pAlana kara sakate haiM jo svArtha ko kabhI bhI pramukha sthAna nahIM dete| 54. jo vyakti diye hue vacana kA pAlana karate haiM ve dhanya haiN| jo diye hue vacana kA pAlana nahIM karate ve gardA ko prApta karate haiN| 55. diye hue vacana kA pAlana kara kumAra harSita huaa| kiMtu mana meM socane lagA-yaha kaisA samaya hai ? / 56. manuSyoM ke vicAra meM adbhuta parivartana ho gayA hai / ve kahate haiM dhArmika duHkhI hotA hai aura adhArmika sukhI / 57. merA dRr3ha vizvAsa hai ki dhArmika vyakti sadA sukhI rahatA hai aura adhArmika saMsAra meM duHkha pAtA hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| 58. kumAra ke cintana ko jAnakara sajjana vismita huaa| yaha kaisA AdamI __ hai jo Agraha ko nahIM chodd'taa| 59. manuSya saMsAra meM sadA Agraha se duHkhI hote haiN| anAgrahI vyakti sadA sukha pAte haiM, isameM saMzaya nahIM /
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 28 pAipa Dibi sajjaNeNa ya takkAlaM, kumAro pucchio tayA / aggaho kiM puNo tujjha, mANase kira vijjae // 60 // jai ya aggaho citte, puNo ya vijjae tuha / pucchiUNa NaraM kaM vi, jhatti dUraM puNo kuNa // 61 // jai te vayaNaM mosaM, hohi ahuNA kira / kiM deissasi majbhaM tuM, kahiyaM sajjaNeNa ya // 62 // suNiUNa vayaM Nassa, lavei kumaro tathA / visAso hiye majjha, NAlIaM bhaNaNaM mahaM // 63 // tahAvi me vayo mUsA, jai hohii saMpayaM / deissAmi sa cakkhUI, tuhaM ti vayaNaM mahaM // 64 // suNittA vayaNaM tassa, sajjano pisuNei ya / ataccaM lavaNaM kassa, saccaM kassa ya vijjae // 65 // pucchaNeNa savvo ya, NiNNao ya huvissai | aNNAdukkaro hoi, saccassa NiNNao cci // 66 // hoissai ya saMpayaM / bhUsaNAraM hayaM ya te // 67 // jai me kahaNaM mUsA, deissAmi puNo tumhaM, paDisuyaM tayA hiM, paropparaM iNaM vayaM / kassa saccamasaccaM ya, daTThavvaM saMpayaM kira // 68 // gamattA kiMci dUraM ya, diTTho hi Naro tayA / sajjaNeNa NamaMsittA, imo vayo ya pucchio // 69 // bhadda ! kotthi suhI loe, dhammio vA ahammio / sacca lavia amhaM ya, vAdaM dUraM karejja taM / / 70 / / suNittA vayaNaM tassa, AgaMtuo lavei so / ammI ya suhI atthi, dhammI dukkhaM lahei ya // 71 // Nisamma kahaNaM tassa, ThaDhattaM kumaro gao / vicittA ya ThiI jAyA, tammi kAlammi tassa ya // 72 // soUNa bhaNaNaM tassa, sajjaNo sammayaM gao / kumAroM takkhaNaM teNa, jaMpio vayaNaM iNaM // 73 //
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 29 60. sajjana ne tatkAla kumAra se pUchA- kyA tumhAre mana meM punaH Agraha 61. yadi tumhAre mana meM punaH Agraha hai to kisI vyakti se pUchakara zIghra dUra kro| . 62. yadi tumhArA kathana jhUThA hogA to tuma mujhe kyA doge-sajjana ne khaa| 63. sajjana ke vacana ko sunakara kumAra ne kahA- mere hRdaya meM vizvAsa hai ki merA kathana asatya nahIM hai / . 64. phira bhI yadi merA kathana jhUThA hogA to maiM tumheM apanI AMkheM de duuNgaa| 65-66. kumAra ke vacana ko sunakara sajjana ne kahA-kisakA kathana satya hai aura kisakA asatya, isakA nirNaya to pUchane se hogaa| anyathA satya kA nirNaya honA muzkila hai| 67. yadi merA kathana asatya hogA to maiM tumheM tumhAre ghor3e aura AbhUSaNa vApisa de duuNgaa| 68. donoM ne paraspara eka dUsare ke isa kathana ko svIkAra kara liyaa| kisakA kathana satya hai aura kisakA asatya, yaha dekheN| 69. kucha dUra jAne para unhoMne eka vyakti ko dekhA / sajjana ne namaskAra kara yaha pUchA70. bhadra ! saMsAra meM kauna sukhI hotA hai dhArmika yA adhArmika ?satya bola__ kara hamAre vivAda ko dUra kro| 71. usake kathana ko sunakara AgaMtuka ne kahA-adhArmika sukhI rahatA hai aura dhArmika duHkhii| 72. Agantuka ke kathana ko sunakara kumAra stabdha ho gyaa| usa samaya usakI vicitra sthiti ho gii| 73. Agantuka ke vacana ko sunakara sajjana prasanna huaa| usane tatkAla kumAra se kahA- . .
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30. pAiyapaDibiMbo aggahaM NiagaM jhatti, caittA ahuNA tumaM / aMgIkuNasu vANi me, saccA jA atthi saMpayaM // 74 / / suNiUNa vayaM tassa, sAhei kumaro tayA / puvvaM vva sudaDho bhAi, viyAro saMpayaM mahaM / / 7 / / saI" kiMci laheUNa, ahammio pmoye| aMte se pariNAmo ya, hoi sayA duhappayo // 76 // suNia vayaNaM tassa, hasaMto sajjaNo tayA / cavei kumaraM mitta !, atthi duraggahI tumaM / / 77 // pucchittA vi sayaggahaM, chaDDesi Na tumaM kir| NAI tuha samo mUDho, aNNo loyammi vijjae // 7 // pAlasu vayaNaM diNNaM, daDhadhammI tumaM ji| suNittA bhaNiiM tassa, lavei kumaro tayA // 79 // pAlaissAmi NUNaM haM, vayaNaM Nattha sNso| ahamo so maNussesuM, pAlei Na vayaM NiaM / / 80 // iyANi dhammarakkhaLaM, diNNo tuha vayo mae / tayANi pAlaNe tassa, dubbalo Na maNo mahaM // 81 // pAse jo vaDavaccho tthi, tassa heLaM ya gacchasu / suNittA vayaNaM tassa, harisei ya sajjaNo / / 2 / / NettAiM tassa NeuM ya, ucchuo Nassa maannso| mitto hoUNa sattuvva, samAyarei saMpayaM // 3 // kumAraM so Na hakkei, itthaM kAuM ya saMpai / kuDilahiayo tassa, vAMchei ahiyaM sayA // 84 // dujjaNehi samaM je ya, metti kuNeti saMtayaM / kareMti aNutAvaM te, pacchA sahiayA NarA // 5 // ao metti kUNejjA Na, dujjaNehiM samaM kayA / bukkaNehiM samaM haMso, metti kAuM maiM gao // 86 // 21. sakRt / 22. niSidhyati (niSedhe hakkaH-prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 134) /
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 74. aba tuma apane Agraha ko chor3akara mere kathana ko svIkAra karo, jo * abhI satya siddha huA hai| 75. usake vacana ko sunakara kumAra ne kahA- mere vicAra pahale kI taraha aba bhI majabUta hai| 76. adhArmika vyakti eka bAra kucha pA karake prasanna hotA hai kiMtu aMta meM usakA pariNAma sadA duHkhada hotA hai / 77. kumAra ke vacana ko sunakara sajjana ne haMsate hue kahA-mitra ! tuma durAgrahI ho| : 78. pUcha kara bhI tuma apane Agraha ko nahIM chor3ate ho / saMsAra meM tumhAre samAna dUsarA koI mUrkha nahIM hai / 79. yadi tuma dRr3hadharmI ho to apane vacana kA pAlana kro| usake kathana ko sunakara kumAra ne kahA80. maiM nizcita hI vacana kA pAlana karUMgA-isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| vaha manuSyoM meM nIca hai jo apane vacana kA pAlana nahIM krtaa| 81 maiMne dharma kI rakSA ke lie tumheM abhI vacana diyA thA taba usakA pAlana karane meM merA mana durbala nahIM hai| 82. samIpa meM jo vaTa vRkSa hai usake nIce clo| usake vacana ko sunakara sajjana harSita huaa| 83. usakA mana kumAra ke netroM ko lene ke lie utsuka huaa| mitra hokara bhI vaha zatru kI taraha AcaraNa karane lgaa| 84. usane kumAra ko aisA karane ke lie nahIM rokA / vaha kuTilahRdayI sadA usakA ahita cAhatA hai| 85. jo sahRdaya manuSya durjanoM ke sAtha maitrI karate haiM ve bAda meM pazcAttApa karate haiN| 86. ataH durjanoM ke sAtha maitrI nahIM karanI caahie| kauve ke sAtha mitratA karane se haMsa mRtyu ko prApta huaa| /
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 32 pAipa Dibi Na citiyaM kumAreNa, siviNe vi mammiya / atthi kavaDajuttaM ya, sajjaNassa ya mANasaM // 87 // , jayA ttANi uM so jAo hiyammi Usuo / tayA NAyaM kumAreNa, atthi mAI ya sajjaNo // 88 // iNi aNutAveNa kiM viNAI havissai | pAlittA vayaNaM bhatti, kAyavvaM dhamma- rakkhaNaM // 89 // dhammo sahayaro majjha, aNNo loyammi Natthi ko / dhammo tANaM gaI dhammo, dhammassa saraNaM sayA // 90 // dhammarayahiyo macco, bhuvaNammi suhaM sayA / lahei Nattha saMdeho, cittammi maha vijjae / / 91 / / kahia tti kumAreNa, pasaNNamANaseNa ya / NissAria sa cakkhU, sajjaNassa paNAmiyaM // 92 // amhe sudhammarakkhaTTha, sakkA paNAmiuM samaM / itthaM vajjaramANA ya, vijjaMti paurA garA // 93 // paraM kAlamma savvaMje, alliveMti" ya mANavA / tArasA vilA hoMti, bhuvaNammi ya mANusA / / 94 / / pAsittA dhammasaddhaM ya, kumArassa imaM tathA / ahivaMdia Aicco, maUhehiM samaM gao / / 95 / / UNa NayaNAI ya, bhUsaNAraM hayaM ya so / kumAramegagaM tattha, caittA sajjaNo gao // 96 // tassiM sammu tassa, bhaNamANo tti Agao / ahammINaM sayA hoi, saMtamasaM ya sammuhe / / 97 // ii bIo saggo samatto 23. arpayanti ( arperalliva - caccuppa - paNAmAH - prA. vyA. 8 | 4 | 39 ) /
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaM gacariyaM 33 87. kumAra ne svapna meM bhI mana meM yaha nahIM socA thA ki sajjana kA mana vayukta hai / 88. jaba vaha netra lene ke lie utsuka huA taba kumAra ne jAnA ki sajjana mAyAvI hai / 89. aba anutApa karane se kucha bhI nahIM hogA / zIghra hI vacana kA pAlana kara mujhe dharma kI rakSA karanI cAhie / 90. isa saMsAra meM dharma hI merA sahacara hai, anya koI nahIM / dharma hI trANa hai, gati hai aura dharma kI sadA zaraNa hai / 91. dharmarata vyakti saMsAra meM sadA sukha pAtA hai / isameM mere mana meM kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai / 92. yaha kahakara kumAra ne prasannacitta se apane netra nikAla kara sajjana ko de diye / 93. hama dharma kI rakSA ke lie saba kucha arpaNa kara sakate haiM, aisA kahane vAle bahuta manuSya haiM / 94. kintu samaya para jo saba kucha arpaNa kara sakate haiM aise vyakti saMsAra meM virale hI haiM / 95. kumAra kI dharma ke prati isa zraddhA ko dekhakara sUrya bhI abhivAdana karatA huA kiraNoM ke sAtha calA gayA / 96. netra, AbhUSaNa aura ghor3A lekara sajjana kumAra ko vahAM akelA chor3akara calA gayA / 97. adhArmika vyaktiyoM ke sammukha sadA aMdhakAra rahatA hai--yaha kahatA huA. aMdhakAra usake sammukha chA gayA / dvitIya sagaM samApta
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taiyo saggo laddhaNa' dukkhaM Na jahaMti dhamma, te ke vi loe viralA havaMti / pAyA maNussA lahiUNa dukkhaM, chaDDeti dhamma ciraseviyaM ya / 1 / / ArAhaNijjo sayayaM Narehi, loammi dhammo suhe duhe ya / dhammassa ArAhaNao suhammi, NiccaM suhaM vaDDhai mANavANaM / / 2 / / dhammassa ArAhaNao duhammi, dukkhaM sayA Nassai mANavANaM / mellejja' dhamma Na ao kayAi, vissammi maccA suhakaMkhiNo ya / / 3 / / dukkhaM labhittA vi bahuM kumAro, dhamma tayANi vi jahei nnaaii| ThAMUNa vacchassa ya tassa heLaM, jhAhIa maMtaM parameTThirUvaM / / 4 / / saMjhAa rukkhassuvari ya tassa, bhAraMDapakkhI kaivAha' tattha / Agamma vattaM ya paropparaM te, kuvvaMti itthaM ya rahassapuNNaM / / 5 / / vattaM ya te kiM ahuNA kareMti, cittaM gayaM so kumaro vivegii| jhANeNa souM ya tayA ya laggo, bhAsaM khagANaM ya muNei kiM so / / / 6 // bhAsA NavINA sai sikkhiyavvA, loe NarehiM jahiu~ pamAyaM / bhAsANa NANaM ya huvei teNaM, gUDhA rahassA lahiuM samatthA / / 7 / / bhAraMDapakkhI pisuNei ego, aNNe ya vattaM ya imaM tayANi / pAIdisAe ya io ya egA, caMpAbhihA atthi purI samiddhA / / 8 / / kuvvei rajjaM ya jiyAisattU-NAmaMkiyo tattha NivaI dyllo| pupphAvaI savvaguNovaveyA, egA tthi kaNNA ya Nivassa tassa / / 9 / / 1. chaMda-indravajrA, lakSaNa-syAdindravajrA yadi to jagau gaH 2. tyajet (mucezchaDDA..prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 91) / 3. katipayaH (DAha vau katipaye-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 250) / 4. Azcaryam / 5. sadA / 6. hAtvA /
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya sarga 1. duHkha prApta karake bhI jo vyakti dharma ko nahIM chor3ate ve saMsAra meM virale hI haiM / prAyaH manuSya duHkha ko pAkara cirasevita dharma ko chor3a dete haiN| 2. manuSyoM ko saMsAra meM sadA hI sukha aura duHkha meM dharma kI ArAdhanA karanI cAhie / sukha ke samaya dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se manuSyoM kA sukha sadA baDhatA hai| 3. du:kha ke samaya dharma kI ArAdhanA karane se manuSyoM kA duHkha naSTa hotA hai / ataH sukhAbhilASI vyaktiyoM ko saMsAra meM kabhI bhI dharma ko nahIM chor3anA caahie| 4. pracura duHkha pAkara bhI kumAra ne dharma ko nahIM chodd'aa| vaha usa vaTa-vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara parameSThI maMtra kA dhyAna karane lgaa| ... 5. saMdhyA-samaya usa vaTa-vRkSa ke Upara kucha bhAraMDa pakSI Akara isa prakAra rahasyapUrNa bAta karane lage6. ye aba kyA bAta karate haiM ? - vismita hokara kumAra sunane lgaa| kyoMki vaha pakSiyoM kI bhASA jAnatA thaa| . . 7. manuSyoM ko Alasa chor3akara sadA navIna bhASAoM kA adhyayana karanA caahie| isase bhASA kA jJAna hotA hai aura gUDha rahasyoM kI prApti ho sakatI hai| 8. eka bhAraMDa pakSI ne taba dUsare bhAraMDa pakSI se kahA yahAM se pUrva ___dizA meM caMpA nAmaka eka samRddha nagarI hai| 9. vahAM jitazatru nAmaka eka dayAlu rAjA rAjya karatA hai| usake puSpAvatI nAmaka eka sarvaguNasaMpanna kanyA hai /
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo cakkhaNi tAe ya maNoramAiM, kammodaeNaM ahuNA gyaaiN| kamma jahA bho ! maNuyo kuNei, loe tahA tassa phalaM lahei // 10 // tAe tigicchaM kuNiuM tayANi, AmaMtiyA bhUvaiNA suvijjaa| hUo paraM No sahalo ya ko vi, kammassa vattA bhuvaNe vicittA // 11 // aMte NirAsaM pagaeNa teNa, ugghosiyA dutti imA tayANi / puttIa majjhaM NayaNANi jo ya, samma karissei Naro ya tANaM / / 12 / / dAUNa rajjaM NiagaM ya aDDhaM", vArijjayaM teNa samaM ya dutti| NUNaM karissAmi ahaM suAe, No saMsao kiMci vi attha atthi / / 13 // (juggaM) vattaM tayANi suNiUNa tassa, pucchei tesuM vihago ya ego / kiM eriso ko kusalo uvAyo, sakkei daLu kumarI ya jeNa // 14 / / loge uvAyA paurA ya saMti, joiM gayaM sA ya puNo vi teNa / pArei larbu ya paraMNa ko vi, jANei macco ahuNA uvAyaM // 15 // ko vijjae saMpai so uvAyo, kaMkhemi gAuM ahayaM iyANi / bAhA ya NAI jai vijjae kA, sigdhaM lavejjA ya bhavaM ya mamha / / 16 / / bhAraMDapakkhI pisuNei kAuM, jiNNAsameyaM kira tassa saMtaM / rukkhassa bho ! assa layArasesu, amhaM ya viTThA ira melavittA / / 17 / / levaM kUNejjA jai mANavo ko, dakkho ya tAe NayaNANa uDaDhaM / joI gayaM sA ya puNo vi lachu, pArei assi kira saMsao Na / / 18 / / (juggaM) sArabhUyaM so kahiUNa jhatti, bhAraMDapakkhI pagao ya moNaM / bhAseMti NAI ahiyaM pabuddhA, appesu saddesu bahula kaheMti / / 19 / / / vattaM kumAro suNiUNa tassa, cittammi cittaM pagaeNa teNa / kajjo paogo paDhama imassa, appassa ubbhe ya vicintiyaM ya // 20 // 7. arddham (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 41) / 8. mAm / 9. urve (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 59) /
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 37 10. karmodaya se usakI AMkheM calI gaI haiM / manuSya saMsAra meM jaisA karma karatA hai usakA vaisA hI phala use milatA hai| 11. usakI cikitsA karane ke lie rAjA ne acche vaidyoM ko bulaayaa| para koI bhI saphala nahIM huaa| saMsAra meM karma kI bAta vicitra hai| . 12-13. aMta meM nirAza hokara usane yaha ghoSaNA kI ki jo merI putrI kI AMkheM ThIka kara degA use maiM apanA AdhA rAjya de dUMgA aura usake sAtha apanI putrI kA vivAha kara dUMgA, isameM kiMcit bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| 14. usakI (bhAraMDa pakSI kI) bAta sunakara eka pakSI ne pUchA-kyA koI aisA kuzala upAya hai jisase rAjakumArI dekha sake ? 15. taba bhAraMDa pakSI ne kahA-saMsAra meM aneka upAya haiM jisase rAjakumArI khoI jyoti ko pA sakatI hai| para koI bhI manuSya upAya ko nahIM jAnatA hai| 16. taba bhAraMDa pakSI ne pUchA-vaha kauna sA upAya hai ? maiM use abhI jAnanA cAhatA huuN| yadi Apako koI bAdhA na ho to mujhe zIghra btaaeN| 17-18. bhAraMDa pakSI ne usakI jijJAsA ko zAMta karate hue kahA-isa vaTa vRkSa kI latA ke rasa meM hamArI bITa milAkara yadi koI dakSa manuSya usakI AMkhoM ke Upara lepa kare to vaha khoI huI jyoti ko pA sakatI hai / isameM saMdeha nahIM hai / 19. yaha sArabhUta bAta kaha kara vaha bhAraMDa pakSI mauna ho gayA / samajhadAra adhika nahIM bolate / ve alpa zabdoM meM hI bahuta kaha dete haiM / 20. usakI bAta sunakara kumAra ne vismita hokara socA- sarvaprathama isakA prayoga apane Upara karanA caahie|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo tassi huvissa" sahalo jayA haM, pacchA tigicchaM kumarIa kAhaM / hojjA" mahappA sayayaM paresiM, dukkhaM viNalR hira" tapparA ya // 21 // itthaM samAloiya so kUmAro, pANI pasArei jayA NiA y| hatthe tayANi ya layA ya egA, viTThA aNegA ya samAgayA ya / / 22 / / viTThA layANaM ya rase milAya, levaM jayA so turiaM karei / puNNodaeNaM NayaNANi Nassa", sigdhaM puNo bho ! samAgayAiM / / 23 / / daThUNa dhammassa ayaM pahAvo, saddhA sudhamme pagayA pavuDDhiM / dhammassa loe maNuyANa NAI, ArAhaNA hoi muhA kayAi / / 24 / / kAle parikkhAa ya je maNussA, saddAvihUNA huviUNa sigghaM / chaDDeti appaM bhuvaNammi dhamma, sAyaM sayA No pauraM laheMti // 25 // NeUNa viTThA ya layA ya kAi, caMpApuri so pagao kumaaro| kAuMtigicchaM kumarIa tAe, mehA ya tassatthi parovagAre // 26 / / gaMtUNa caMpAyari ya jhatti, Ao tayA so NivamaMdirammi / sAhei sigghaM ya duvAravAlaM, itthaM tayANi viNaeNa so ya // 27 / / raNNo kaNIe kuNiuM tigicchaM, haM Agao bho ! sirivaasdNgaa| gaMtUNa itthaM NivaI lavejjA, aNNo Na me AgamaNassa heU // 28 // soUNa vANi ya imaM ya Nassa, rAyassa pAsammi duvaarvaalo| gaMtu" tayA se kahaNANurUvaM, bhUvassa savvaM ya Niveae ya // 29 // dArassa pAlassa" muhAraviMdA, kassA vi vijjAgamaNassa vattaM / soUNa se khinnahiyammi jhatti, jAo pamoo pauro tayANi // 30 // annassa vattA ya buhukkhiyANaM, NIrassa vattA ya tisAurANaM / moassa heU ya jahA huvei, vattA tahA sA NivaIssa tassa // 31 // jaMpei bhUvo ya duvAravAlaM, mAiM vilaMba tuhI kiMci kujjaa| taM ANayejjattha mahANubhAvaM, kAuM kivaM jo ya samAgao ya // 32 // 10. bhvissyaami| 11. bhvntiityrthH| 12. kirerahirakilArthe vA (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 186) / 13. tasya / 14. gatvA / 15. dvArapAlasya / 16. tvam / /
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 21. yadi maiM usameM saphala ho jAUMgA to bAda meM rAjakumArI kI cikitsA karUMgA / mahAn vyakti sadA dUsare ke duHkha ko dUra karane meM tatpara rahate haiM / 39 22. aisA socakara jaba kumAra ne apanA hAtha phailAyA to usake hAtha meM taba eka latA aura aneka bITa A gaI / 23. latA ke rasa meM bIToM ko milAkara jaba usane lepa kiyA taba puNyodaya se usakI AMkheM punaH A gaIM / 24. dharma kA prabhAva dekhakara usakI dharma ke prati zraddhA bar3ha gaI / saMsAra meM manuSyoM kI dharma kI ArAdhanA kabhI vyartha nahIM hotI / 25. jo vyakti parIkSA kAla meM zIghra zraddhAhIna hokara apane dharma ko chor3a dete haiM ve kabhI pracura sukha ko prApta nahIM karate / 26. kumAra kucha latA aura bITa lekara lie caMpApurI kI ora calA gyaa| rAjakumArI kI cikitsA karane ke kyoMki vaha paropakArI thA / 27. vaha caMpApurI meM jAkara zIghra rAjamahala meM AyA / usane dvArapAla ko namratApUrvaka kahA 28. rAjA se jAkara kaho ki maiM zrIvAsa nagara se rAjakumArI kI cikitsA karane ke lie AyA hUM / mere Agamana kA anya koI prayojana nahIM hai / 29. usakI yaha bAta sunakara dvArapAla ne rAjA ke pAsa jAkara usake kathanAnusAra saba nivedana kara diyA / 30. dvArapAla ke mukha se kisI vaidya ke Agamana kI bAta sunakara usake ( rAjA ke ) khinna hRdaya meM taba bahuta Ananda utpanna huA / 31. jisa prakAra bhUkhoM ke lie anna kI, pyAsoM ke lie pAnI kI bAta Ananda kA kAraNa banatI hai usI prakAra rAjA ke lie bhI yaha bAta AnaMda kA hetu banI / 32 usane dvArapAla se kahA- tuma vilamba mata karo / usa mahAnubhAva ko yahAM le Ao jo karuNA karake AyA hai /
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAipa DibiMbo puNA kamAi kaNIa NUNaM, NAsaM gayAiM ahuNA ya NAI / desA viTThAya ao samAo," kAuM tigicchaM ya mahANubhAvo ||33|| ceTTha kuNejjA sayayaM maNussA, rogaM viNaTTha alasaM jahittA / hoi saMto Na kaye payatte, kammaM maNejjA pamuhaM ti gIyaM || 34 // 40 vANi imaM so suNi" Nivassa, Agamma pAsaM kumara jhatti / bollei gacchejja ya aMtarAle, bhUvo vihIrei " tumaM iyANi / / 35|| NaM deravAlassa vayaM suNittA, UNa savvaM NiavatthujAyaM / teNaM samaM so karuNo kumAro, baccei sigghaM NivaIssa pAsaM / / 36 / / vaMde bhUvaM ya tayA kumAro, kuvvei rAyA ahivAyaNaM se / chaDDeti NAI ya mahAmaNussA, loe pavittaM vavahArameyaM ||37|| patthei bhUvo kumaraM tayANi, kAuM kivaM me taNuAa uDDhaM / sammaM kuNejjA yaNANi tAa, jIaM ya NettANi viNA muhA bho ! / / 38 / / pakkhaM viNA No vihagA ya kiMci, acchI viNA No maNuyA ya kiMci / kAuM samatthA bhuvaNe kayAi, gIyaM mahattaM ya ao imesi / / 39 / / mAtaM vilaMba ahuNA karejjA, dUraM kuNejjA ya duhaM ya majjha / citte yallA ya mahANubhAvA, NAseMti dukkhaM sayayaM paresi // 40 // soUNa bhUvassa imaM ya vANi, citte dayaddo kumaro tayANi / bhAraMDapakkhIa vayANurUvaM, NimmAi levaM sayarAhameva / / 41 / bhAUNa cittammi arajbhadevaM cattAri Neu" saraNaM ya sigdhaM / levaM ya pacchA kumaro karei, puttIa raNNo NayaNANamuddhe" / / 42 / / leveNa acchINa gayA cirAya, joI samAA ya puNo vi tAa / puNodaya duhaM kiM kiM vaccei NAsaM bhuvaNe NarANaM ||43|| , daTThUNa seNaM maNuyA pahAvaM, savve gayA acchariaM tayANi / bhUvo vicittammi muaM lahittA, bhAsei vANi kumaraM imaM ya / / 44 / / 17. samAgataH / 18. zrutvA / 19. pratIkSate ( pratIkSeH sAmaya - vihIra - viramAlA :- prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 193 ) / 19. nItvA / 20, Urdhve /
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 41 33. nizcita hI rAjakumArI ke puNya karma abhI naSTa nahIM hue haiM / ataH yaha ___mahAnubhAva bahuta dUra deza se cikitsA karane AyA hai| 34. manuSyoM ko Alasya chor3akara sadA roga ko naSTa karane ke lie ceSTA __ karanI cAhie / prayatna karane para bhI yadi vaha zAMta nahIM hotA hai to karma ko pramukha mAnanA cAhie, aisA kahA gayA hai / 35. rAjA kI vANI sunakara vaha kumAra ke pAsa Akara bolA-Apa zIghra aMdara caleM, rAjA ApakI pratIkSA kara rahA hai| 36. dvArapAla kA yaha vacana sunakara dayAlu kumAra apanI samasta vastu lekara zIghra rAjA ke pAsa aayaa| 37. kumAra ne rAjA ko namaskAra kiyA aura rAjA ne usakA abhivAdana / mahAn vyakti saMsAra meM kabhI isa pavitra vyavahAra ko nahIM chor3ate / 38. taba rAjA ne kumAra se prArthanA kI merI putrI ke Upara kRpA karake usake netra ThIka kara deN| binA AMkha ke jIvana vyartha hai| 39. pAMkha ke binA pakSI va AMkha ke binA manuSya saMsAra meM kucha nahIM kara ___ sakate / ataH inakA mahatva batAyA gayA hai| 40. tuma vilaMba mata kro| mere duHkha ko dUra kro| dayAlu vyakti sadA dUsaroM ke duHkha ko dUra karate haiM / 41. rAjA kI vANI sunakara karuNAzIla kumAra ne bhAraMDa pakSI ke vacanA nusAra lepa bnaayaa| 42. citta meM ArAdhyadeva kA dhyAna karake tathA cAroM zaraNoM ko grahaNa karake kumAra ne rAjakumArI ke AMkhoM para lepa lgaayaa| 43. lepa se usakI cirakAla se khoI huI AMkha kI jyoti vApisa A gii| puNyodaya se manuSya ke kyA-kyA duHkha naSTa nahIM hote ? 44. usake isa prabhAva ko dekhakara taba sabhI manuSya vismita ho gaye / rAjA __ ne bhI prasanna hokara kumAra se yaha kahA 1. arhat, siddha, sAdhu aura kevalibhASita dharma /
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAipa Dibi 42 taM ttadANaM kumarIa dAuM, dukkhaM viNaTTha ya mahaM" kuNIa / AjIviaM te uvayArameaM, haM vIsaressAmi kayAvi gAI || 45 // appemi rajjaM vayaNANurUvaM, kaNNaM surUvaM NiagaM ya demi / ghettUNa taM tti mahANubhAvo, kujjA tumaM me" ya aNuggahaM bho ! / / 46 / / bhUvassa vANi suNiuM kumAro, sAhei rAyaM viSayI vivegI / kaMkhemi rajjaM kumari ya NAI, kAyavvamappaM paripAliyaM me // 47 // kuvvejja pANiggahaNaM kaNIe, macceNa aNNeNa samaM iyANi / rajjaM ya pAleu suhaM bhavaM ya, No juggayA me ahuNA imesi // 48 // soUNa vANi kumarassa bhUvo, jaMpei loammi yaso ya mUDho / gehaMgaNe jo ya samAgayaM ya, hakkei lacchi kira kAmadhenuM ||49|| diTTha ya jeNaM rayaNaM NareNaM, vAMchei kiM so uvalaM kayAvi / tumhArisaM haM lahiUNa macca, vamphemi" aNNaM suviNe viNA / / 50 / / aMgIkuNejjA sakivaM vayaM me, NAI vilaMba ahuNA karejjA / daTThUNa bhUvassa ya aggahaM NaM, sigghaM kumAro ya Namei kiMci // 51 // dAUNa rajjaM kumarassa addhaM, vArijjayaM teNa samaM kaNIe / kAUNa bhUvo pauraM pamoyaM, gacchei citte Niage tayANi / / 52 / diNNaM vayaM bho ! paripAliUNa, cittaM mahappANa ya tosamei / NIyassa cittaM ya lahei dukkhaM, diNNaM vayaM bho ! paripAliuM ya / / 53 / / rajjaM labhattA vicayei NAI, dhammaM kumAro suhayaM kayAvi / pIaM ya toyaM mahuraM NaIe, ki so kayA pAai sAgarassa / / 54 / / ii ta yo saggo samatto 21. mama / 22. mayi / 23. kAMkSAmi /
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 45. tumane rAjakumArI ko netradAna karake merA duHkha naSTa kara diyA hai / maiM jIvana bhara tumhAre isa upakAra ko kabhI nahIM bhuuluuNgaa| 46. maiM vacanAnusAra tumheM AdhA rAjya aura apanI rUpavatI kanyA detA huuN| tuma usako zIghra grahaNa karake mere para anugraha kro| 47. rAjA kI vANI sunakara vinayI aura vivekI rAjakumAra ne rAjA se kahA - mujhe rAjya aura rAjakumArI kI kAMkSA nahIM hai / maiMne to apane kartavya kA pAlana kiyA hai| .. 48. Apa kisI anya vyakti ke sAtha rAjakumArI kA vivAha kara deM aura sukhapUrvaka rAjya kA pAlana kreN| mere meM isakI yogyatA nahIM hai| 49. kumAra kI vANI sunakara rAjA ne kahA-saMsAra meM vaha vyakti mUDha mAnA gayA hai jo ghara ke AMgana meM AI huI lakSmI aura kAmadhenu ko dutkAratA 50. jisa vyakti ne ratna ko dekhA hai kyA vaha kabhI patthara cAhatA hai ? Apa jaise vyakti ko pAkara maiM svapna meM bhI kisI anya kI icchA nahIM karatA 51. kRpA kara mere vacana ko svIkAra kreN| aba vilaMba na kareM / rAjA ke Agraha ko dekhakara kumAra kucha jhukA / 52. kumAra ko AdhA rAjya dekara tathA usake sAtha rAjakumArI kA vivAha ___ karake rAjA apane mana meM bahuta prasanna huaa| 53. diye hue vacana kA pAlana kara mahAn vyaktiyoM kA hRdaya prasanna hotA hai| nIca vyaktiyoM kA mana diye hue vacana kA pAlana karane meM duHkhI hotA 54. rAjya ko prApta karake bhI kumAra sukhada dharma ko nahIM chor3atA hai / jisane nadI kA madhura jala pIyA hai kyA vaha samudra kA khArA jala pIyegA? tRtIya sarga samApta . ...
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauttho saggo ThAuM gavakkhe laliyaMgabhUvaI, appassa cArUNivamaMdirassa bho ! / pecchei' so rAyapahammi egayA, maccA kuNatA ya gaI io tao // 1 // puvassa mitto kuDilo ya sajjaNo, diTThIpahe so sahasA samAgao / daThUNa taM jAyagarUvadhAragaM, cittaM payAyaM karuNA ya mANase // 2 // AhUya egaM pisuNei kiMkaraM, gacchejja tuM rAyapahammi takkhaNaM / taM ANaejjA iha dutti jAyagaM, vaccei jo rAyapahammi saMpayaM // 3 // soUNa vANi Nivaissa DiMgaro, hehra gaMtUNa kahei jAyagaM / AgArio tuM ahuNA ya rAiNA, saddhi mae vaccasu bhUvamaMdire // 4 // dAsassa vANiM suNiUNa sajjaNo, ThaDDhavva jAo lahiUNa sajjhasaM / kiM dukkaDaM me vihiyaM ya saMpayaM, AmaMtio bhUvaiNA jao ahaM // 5 / / AgArio bhUvaiNA kahaM ahaM, pucchei saMbhaMtahiyo ya sajjaNo / No kiMci jANemi ahaM ya saMpayaM, bhiccA u NiddesayarA ya sAmiNo // 6 // laDhuM bhayaM teNa samaM ya sajjaNo, vaccei sigghaM NivamaMdire jayA / daThThaNa rAyaM ya bhayo palAio, ki bhUvarUvammi sahI virAio // 7 / / pucchei cittaM pagao ya sajjaNo, paNhaM imaM taM laliyaMgabhUhavaM / rajjaM paladdhaM tumae iNaM kaha, YNaM tuma hojja Naro subhaggavaM / / 8 / / paNhaM suNittA laliyaMgabhUhavo, bhAsei vANi sahasatti sajjaNaM / dhammappahAveNa mae ya saMpayaM, rajjaM paladdhaM imaM Na saMsao // 9 // 1. chanda-iMdravaMzA, lakSaNa-syAdindravaMzAtatajairasaMyutaH / 2. dIrgha-hasvI mitho vRttau (prA. vyA. 8 / 14) iti sUtreNa 'cArU' ityabhavat / 3. citram / 4. prajAtam / 5. labdhvA /
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha parva 1. eka dina rAjA lalitAMga apane suMdara mahala ke jharokhe meM baiThakara rAja patha meM Ane jAne vAle manuSyoM ko dekha rahA thaa| 2. acAnaka usakA pUrva mitra kuTila sajjana use dikhAI diyaa| usako yAcaka rUpa meM dekhakara usake mana meM Azcarya huA aura karuNA bhii| 3. usane eka naukara ko bulAkara kahA-tuma zIghra rAjamArga para jAo aura usa yAcaka ko yahAM para le Ao jo abhI rAjapatha para jA rahA 4. rAjA kI vANI sunakara naukara ne nIce jAkara yAcaka se kahA-rAjA ne tumheM abhI bulAyA hai / tuma mere sAtha rAjaprAsAda meM clo| 5. dAsa kI vANI sunakara sajjana bhayabhIta hokara stabdha ho gyaa| maiMne abhI kyA burA kArya kiyA hai jisase rAjA ne mujhe bulAyA hai ? 6. sajjana te saMbhrAntaM hokara pUchA-rAjA ne mujhe kyoM bulAyA hai ? naukara ne kahA-mujhe kucha mAlUma nahIM hai / bhRtyajana to svAmI ke nirdeza kA pAlana karane vAle hote haiM / 7. bhayabhIta hokara sajjana usake sAtha mahala meM gayA / rAjA ko dekha kara usakA bhaya dUra ho gyaa| kyoMki usakA mitra hI rAjA ke rUpa meM virAjamAna thA / 8. sajjana ne vismita hokara rAjA lalitAMga se pUchA-tumane yaha rAjya kaise prApta kiyA ? nizcita hI tuma bhAgyavAn ho| 9. prazna sunakara rAjA lalitAMga ne sajjana se kahA-dharma ke prabhAva se hI maiMne yaha rAjya prApta kiyA hai, isameM saMzaya nahIM hai|
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 46 pAipa Dibi dhammeNa maccA ya laheMti NicchiyaM, ajjhatthiyaM poggaliyaM suhaM sayA / dhammappahAvo bhuvaNe vicitto, dhammeNa hINA Na laheMti taM suhaM / / 10 / / itthaM caveUNa samaM ya sajjaNaM, sAhei vattaM ghaDiyaM ya bhUhavo / soUNa savvaM bahulaM ya mANase, vaccei so accha riyaM ya sajjaNo / / 11 / / vattaM laveUNa NiaM ya bhUvaI, pucchei so suddhahiyo ya sajjaNaM / ddhA kahaM bho ! tuma imA ThiI, tuM Agao attha kahaM ya saMpayaM // 12 // vittaM yadiNaM yatuhaM ya jaM mae, NaTThaM kahaM kuttha ya taM ya saMpayaM / soUNa vANi Nivaissa sajjaNo, dukkhAnniyo so pisuNei bhUhavaM / / 13 / / vattaM Na pucchejja Nivo ! tumaM mahaM haM bhaggahINo kira asthi mANavo / dAUNa dukkhaM caiuM' vaNe tumaM, daMgaM jayA haM ya ta ya paTTio // 14 // magge aNege miliUNa takkarA, ghettUNa vittaM sayalaM mahaM tathA / dAU maM NIyayaNAya tADaNaM, raNNammi te jhatti same palAiyA / / 15 / / (juggaM) , vitte hUNo ahayaM karemi kiM laggo tayANi pauraM vimaMsiuM / NissANa mitto Na ko vi vijjae, kuvveMti savve NigaDi ya sAsayaM 16 aNNaM Na maggaM lahiUNa ciMtaNe, itthaM tayA me hiayammi NicchiyaM / kuvvemi bhikkhAa sayassa posaNaM, bhikkhA-samo No saralo paho paro 17 bhikkhA gacchema ahaM jayA tayA, gehesu me kei ya deti sakkaI / vippayAraM kariUNa dujjaNA, go deMti bhikkhaM kira kei mANavA 18 itthaM sato NihilaM suhaM duhaM, akappio attha ahaM samAgao / bhikkhAa jaM labbhai teNa saMpayaM kuvvemi he giddha ! sayassa posaNaM 19 " diNNaM yadukkhaM paraM mae tuhaM, laddhaM mae se ahuNA iNaM phalaM / dukkhaM paraM dei Naro ya jo sayA, vaccei dukkhaM bhuvaNammi NicchiyaM 20 5. tyaktvA /
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 47 laliyaM gacariyaM 10. manuSya dharma se nizcita hI AdhyAtmika aura paudgalika sukha ko prAptaH karate haiM / saMsAra meM dharma kA prabhAva vicitra hai / dharmahIna vyakti usa sukha ko prApta nahIM karate haiM / 1 11. yaha kahakara rAjA ne sajjana ko saba ghaTita bAta sunAI / sunakara sajjana bahuta Azcaryacakita huA / 12. apanI bAta kahakara zuddhahRdayI rAjA ne sajjana se pUchA tumhArI yaha dazA kaise huI ? tuma yahAM abhI kaise A gaye ? 13. maiMne tumheM jo dhana diyA thA vaha kahAM aura kaise naSTa ho gayA ? rAjA kI vANI sunakara sajjana ne duHkhI hokara kahA 14-15. rAjan ! tuma merI bAta mata puucho| maiM bhAgyahIna manuSya huuN| maiM tumheM duHkha dekara aura vana meM chor3akara jaba vahAM se nagarI kI ora ravAnA huA taba mArga meM aneka cora mila gaye / unhoMne mere saba dhana kA haraNa kara liyA aura mujhe pITakara vana meM bhAga gaye / 16. taba maiM dhanahIna ho gayA aura socane lagA- mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? kyoMki dhanahIna vyakti kA koI mitra nahIM hotA / sabhI usakA tiraskAra karate haiM / 17. ciMtana meM anya mArga na sUjhane para maiMne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki bhikSA se hI udara kA poSaNa kruuNgaa| kyoMki bhikSA ke samAna dUsarA sarala mArga nahIM hai / 18. jaba maiM bhikSA ke lie gharoM meM jAtA hUM taba kaI manuSya to mujhe satkAra - pUrvaka dete haiM aura kaI durjana loga merA tiraskAra karake bhI bhikSA nahIM dete / 19. isa prakAra pracura duHkha, sukha sahana karatA huA maiM yahAM akalpita A gayA hUM / bhikSA ke dvArA jo upalabdha hotA hai usI se he mitra ! maiM apanA poSaNa karatA hUM / 20. maiMne tumheM bahuta duHkha diyA hai usI kA abhI yaha phala milA hai / jo manuSya sadA dUsaroM ko duHkha detA hai vaha nizcita hI saMsAra meM du:kha pAtA hai /
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 48 pAiyapaDibiMbo savvaM khamejjA tuha majjha dukkaDaM, puvvaM mae jaM vihiyaM tae samaM / NiccaM mahappA maNasA khameM ti taM, jAei jo tehi khamaM ya mANavo // 21 // vattaM imaM se suNiUNa bhUvaI, jAo dayallo pauro ya mANase / deMto saNehaM pisuNei taM tayA, citaM kuNejjA aNa kiMci saMpayaM / / 22 / / sAyaM vasejjA iha mitta ! saMpayaM, No kAi pIlA tuha attha vijje| appaM sahAvaM parivaTTa tuM paraM, NiccaM sahAvo kuDilo duhappayo // 23 // aMgIkayaM teNa ya takkhaNaM tayA, mittassa bhUvassa imaM ya bhaariN| loe sahAve parivaTTaNaM paraM, NiccaM maNussANa kaye ya dukkaraM // 24 // aggI sahAvaM NiyayaM cayei kiM, NIraM sahAvaM NiyayaM jahAi kiM / sakkA sahAvaM caiuM taheva No, pAyA hu loyammi havaMti dujjaNA // 25 // ciThei sammaM kaivAhavAsarA, pAse kumArassa ya so ya sjjnno| hohI tayA tassa daDhA ThiI tayA, kuvvei kiM pecchaha bhe ya pADhagA // 26 // pesei taM kajjavasA ya sajjaNaM, bhUvassa pAsaM kUmaro aNegahA / itthaM dharAveNa samaM ya saMthavo, jAo tayANi kira sajjaNassa / / 27 / / bhUvassa citte NiyaNeuNeNa so, gacchei sigdhaM pauraM ya paccaaM / pucchei bhUvo viyaNammi egayA, paNhaM vicittaM ya imaM ya sajjaNaM // 28 // jAmAyarANaM maha ko ya vijjae, vaMso kahejjA ya phuDaM ya sattaraM / bhUvassa vANiM suNiUNa maccharI, bhAsei itthaM aliyaM ya sajjaNo // 29 haM atthi' putto NaravAhaNassa jo, rAyA iyANi sirivAsapattaNe / tattheva bhUvo ! duhiAvaI tuha, kuvvei vAsaM aNa attha saMsao // 30 // rUveNa cArU ya ayaM ya daMsaNe, No so kulINo ya paraM ya vijje| NAI surUvo sukulassa kAraNaM, rUveNa hUNA kulajA ya mANavA // 31 // 6. atthistyAdinA (prA. vyA. 8 / 3 / 148) sUtreNa 'atthi' iti bhavati /
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 21. maiMne tumhAre sAtha pahale jo bhI durvyavahAra kiyA hai tuma una sabako mApha kro| kyoMki mahAn vyakti use hRdaya se kSamA kara dete haiM jo unase kSamA mAMgate haiN| 22. isa prakAra usakI bAta sunakara rAjA bahuta dayArdra ho gyaa| use sneha dete hue kahA--tuma mana meM kucha bhI ciMtA mata kro| 23. tuma yahAM sukha se raho / tumheM yahAM kucha bhI kaSTa nahIM hogaa| lekina tuma apane svabhAva ko badalo kyoMki kuTila svabhAva hI sadA duHkha dene vAlA hotA hai| 24. tatkAla sajjana ne mitra rAjA kI yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| lekina svabhAva meM parivartana karanA manuSyoM ke lie sadA kaThina hai| 25. kyA agni apane svabhAva ko chor3atI hai ? kyA jala apane svabhAva ko chor3atA hai ? usI prakAra prAyaH durjana bhI apane svabhAva ko chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hote| 26. sajjana kucha dina to kumAra ke samIpa meM ThIka se rhaa| lekina jaba usakI sthiti dRDha huI taba vaha kyA karatA hai, pAThaka dekheM ? 27. kumAra use aneka bAra kArya se rAjA jitazatru (jo usakA sasura hai) ke pAsa bhejatA hai| isa prakAra sajjana kA rAjA se paricaya ho gyaa| 28. usane apanI nipuNatA se rAjA ke mana meM zIghra pracura vizvAsa prApta kara liyA / eka dina rAjA ne ekAnta meM sajjana se yaha vicitra prazna pUchA-- 29. mere jAmAtA kA kauna-sA vaMza hai ? mujhe zIghra spaSTa btaao| rAjA kI bAta sunakara matsarI sajjana isa prakAra asatya bolatA hai30. maiM zrIvAsa nagara ke rAjA naravAhana kA putra huuN| tumhArA jAmAtA bhI vahIM kA rahane vAlA hai, isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| 31. yaha dekhane meM surUpa hai para kulIna nahIM / sundara rUpa acche kula kA kAraNa nahIM hotA kyoMki surUpatAhIna vyakti bhI kulIna hote haiM /
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo cucchA ya jAI kira assa vijjae, vijjA imA teNa tayA kuo gyaa| NUNaM ya cittammi bhavANa saMsao, dattAvahANeNa suNejja me vayaM // 32 // maggammi kaM puNNavasA ya mANavaM, so laddhasiddhiM lahiUNa egyaa| jAei vijjaM kira cittakAriyaM, loyammi sakko lahiuM jao dhaNaM 33 kAUNa so se uvari kivaM tayA, vijjA padiNNA imiA ya NicchiyaM / kiM ki mahappANa kivAa mANavA, laDuM samatthA bhavaNammi sAsayaM 34 vijjappahAveNa kayaM kaNIa bhe', teNaM ya samma NayaNaM hu saMpayaM / vijjappahAveNa jagammi mANavA, pakkA ya kajjaM kariuM ya dukkaraM 35 jAyesu samma NayaNesu tAa bho !, vArijjayaM teNa samaM ya saMpayaM / puttIa sigghaM vihiyaM tae tayA, pAleti diNNaM vayaNaM mahANarA // 36 // majjhaM kuDuMbeNa samaM ya egayA, jAo akamhA kalaho bhUvaI ! / ruTTho ya savvaM caiUNa Agao, DhuNDhallamANo" kira attha saMpayaM / / 37 / / daThUNa haM teNa duaM ya bujhio, No kiMci jAIvisaye ayaM mahaM / sAhejja bhUvaM ii citiUNa so, rakkhejja pAse ya Niassa saMpayaM // 38 // itthaM NiveUNa NivAya sajjaNo, appammi ThANammi tayA smaago| souM paraM se vayaNaM ya bhUvaI, laghRNa kovaM hiayammi citio // 39 // kutthatthi me uccayaro ya vissuo, loe pavitto ya kulo ya saMpayaM / kutthatthi hA! NIyayaro ya saMpayaM, bho! NidaNijjo duhiAvaissa me 40 uccA kuleNaM ahamA ya mANavA, vacceti pUyaM bhuvaNammi te syaa| hUNA kuleNaM suyaNA vi mANavA, gaccheti NidaM bhuvaNammi NicchiyaM 41 gIyaM mahattaM sukulassa sAsayaM, maccA kulINA Na kuNeti dukkaDaM / labhrUNa kaLaM vi kayA vi te NarA, chaDDati meraM Na kulassa NicchiyaM 42 7. tucchA (tucche tazca-chau vA-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 204) / 8. yuSmAkam / 9. samarthAH (pakkA sahA samatthA" pAiyalacchI naammaalaa-52)| 10 bhramaMto (bhrameSTiriTilla-DhaNDhulla"....'prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 161) /
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 32. isakI jAti tuccha hai / phira bhI isane yaha vidyA kahAM se prApta kI, nizcaya hI Apake mana meM aisA saMzaya ho sakatA hai / ataH sAvadhAnI se merI bAta suneN| 33. eka bAra mArga meM puNyodaya se koI siddhiprApta manuSya ise mila gyaa| isane usase vismayakArI vidyA mAMgI, jisase dhana prApta kiyA jA sake / 34. taba usane isa para dayA karake yaha vidyA pradAna kii| manuSya mahAn vyaktiyoM kI kRpA se saMsAra meM sadA kyA-kyA nahIM prApta kara sakatA 35. vidyA ke prabhAva se usane abhI tumhArI putrI ke netra ThIka kara diye / vidyA ke prabhAva se manuSya saMsAra meM duSkara kArya karane meM samartha ho sakate haiN| 36. usake netra ThIka hone para Apane zIghra hI usake sAtha putrI kA vivAha kara diyaa| kyoMki mahAna vyakti diye hue vacana kA pAlana karate haiM / 37. rAjan ! eka bAra parivAra ke sAtha merA jhagar3A ho gyaa| taba maiM ruSTa hokara sabako chor3a ghUmatA huA yahAM A gyaa| 38. mujhe dekhakara vaha tatkAla pahacAna gyaa| yaha merI jAti ke viSaya meM rAjA ko kucha na kaha de yaha socakara usane mujhe apane pAsa rakha liyA / 39. isa prakAra rAjA ko nivedana kara sajjana apane sthAna para A gyaa| usake vacana ko sunakara rAjA mana meM kruddha hokara socane lagA-- 40. kahAM to loka meM prasiddha zreSTha aura pavitra merA kula hai aura kahAM sabake dvArA nindita mere jAmAtA kA nIca kula / 41. kula se zreSTha nIca manuSya saMsAra meM sadA pUjA ko prApta karate haiN| kula se hIna sajjana manuSya bhI niMdA ko prApta karate haiM / 42. ataH sukula kI mahattA gAI gaI hai| kulIna vyakti burA kArya nahIM karate / ve kaSTa pAkara bhI kula kI maryAdA ko nahIM chor3ate /
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo kheo ya majjhaM pauro ya mANase, jAIa tuccheNa samaM mae kaDaM / puttIa pANiggahaNaM ya sattaraM, kuvvejja kiM haMdi ahaM ya saMpayaM // 43 // jAmAyareNaM ahaNA ya teNa kiM, kittI viNAsaM ya lahe kalassa me| No kiMci majjhaM hiayammi royae, jAmAyaro saMpai bho ! ao ayaM 44 hojjA jayA assa kulo pagAsio, NidaM tayA kAhii majjha maannvo| gacche pagAsaM aNa se kulo ao, puvvaM mae kiMci kuNejja NicchiaM 45 ghAyAirittaM aNa ko vi vijjae, aNNo uvAyo kira assa saMpayaM / hojjA kahaM assa vaho ya sattaraM, kiccaM ahaM taM ya kuNejja takkhaNaM 46 kAUNa itthaM ya vahassa joaNaM, vIsatthamaccA turiaM nnimNtiaa| te sa samAyammi kahei bhUvaI, vANi imaM tA viyaNammi so tayA 47 rattIa pacchA dasavAyaNassa jA, ajjabhiDejjA lliyNgmNdiraa| so mAraNijjo kira bhe ya sattaraM, ANA imA majjha atthi saMpayaM 48 ladadhaNa ANaM Nivaissa te ima, savve vi cittaM paraM tayA gyaa| bhUvassa bhIIa paraMNa pucchiaM, jAmAuNo kiM ya vahassa kAraNaM / / 49 / / dAUNa ANaM ya vahassa dUsiyaM, bhUveNa tA jhatti tayA visajjiyA / pacchA ya ego ya puNo ya mANavo, vissAsapattaM turiaM NimaMtio 50 se Agaye tassa ya dei govaI, egaM ya pattaM lihiUNa bhaase| gaMtUNa pattaM ya imaM ya sattaraM, dejjA tumaM bho ! laliyaMgabhUvaiM // 51 // NeUNa pattaM laliyaMgamaMdiraM, gaMtUNa so dei ya taM kumAragaM / / ThUNa pattaM laliyaMgabhUhavo, kiM atthi assi lihiyaM ti ucchuo 52 pattaM paDheUNa Nivassa maMdiraM, gaMtuM havejjA sahasatti sjjio| dalR kahiM taM gamaNassa kAmiaM, pucchei cittaM lahiUNa te piyA // 53 assi ya kAlammi kahiM piyo ! tumaM, kaMkhesi gaMtaM turiaM lavejjamaM / vANi piyAe suNiUNa bhAsae, gacchemi haM saMpai rAya-maMdiraM // 54 // kiM tattha kajjaM ya bhavANa vijjae, assi ya kAlammi NisAa saMpayaM / NAiM bhavANaM gamaNaM ya vijjae, seThaM iyANi ya mahaM ti ciMtaNaM 55
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaM gacariyaM 53 43. mere mana meM bahuta viSAda hai ki maiMne tuccha jAti vAle ke sAtha putrI kA zIghra vivAha kara diyaa| hAM ! aba maiM kyA karUM ? 44. usa jAmAtA se kyA jisase mere kula kI kIrti naSTa ho ? ataH yaha jAmAtA mujhe kiMcit bhI pasaMda nahIM hai / 45. jaba isakA kula prakaTa hogA taba prajA merI niMdA karegI / ataH isakA kula prakaTa na ho isase pUrva hI mujhe kucha karanA cAhie / 46. mArane ke atirikta isakA anya koI upAya nahIM hai / ataH isakA vadha kaise ho sake vaha kArya mujhe karanA cAhie / 47. isa prakAra mana meM mArane kI yojanA banAkara usane vizvAsapAtra manuSyoM ko bulAyA / unake Ane para rAjA ne unheM ekAnta meM yaha kahA - 48. Aja rAtri meM dasa baje ke bAda jo koI bhI vyakti lalitAMgakumAra ke mahala se Aye use tuma loga mAra DAlanA, yaha merI AjJA hai / 49. rAjA kI yaha AjJA pAkara ve sabhI bahuta vismita hue / para rAjA ke bhaya se kisI ne yaha nahIM pUchA ki jAmAtA ko mArane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? 50. rAjA ne unheM yaha AjJA dekara zIghra hI visarjita kara diyA / tatpazcAt usane eka vizvAsapAtra vyakti ko bulAyA / 51. usake Ane para rAjA ne use eka patra likha kara diyA aura kahA - isa patra ko le jAkara tuma rAjA lalitAMgakumAra ko de do / 52. patra ko lekara vaha lalitAMgakumAra ke mahala meM gayA aura use de diyA / patra ko dekhakara rAjA lalitAMga yaha jAnane ke lie utsuka huA ki isameM kyA likhA huA hai ? 53. patra ko par3hakara vaha rAjamahala jAne ke lie zIghra hI taiyAra hone lagA / use kahIM jAne kA icchuka dekhakara usakI patnI ne sAzcarya pUchA 54. isa rAtri meM abhI Apa kahAM jAnA cAhate haiM, mujhe kaheM / priyA kI vANI sunakara usane kahA- maiM abhI rAjamahala jA rahA hUM / 55. rAtri ke isa samaya abhI ApakA vahAM kyA kAma hai ? isa samaya ApakA vahAM jAnA ucita nahIM hai, aisA merA ciMtana hai /
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo vANi piyAe suNiUNa bhAsae, AgArio haM khu NiveNa saMpayaM / kajjaM ya Avassayamatthi NicchiyaM, vaccemi dANiM taha haM ao piyA! 56 soUNa vANi ya piyassa sA ima, NaM maMtaNaM dei tayA kumAragaM / dANi ya Avassayamasthi ce kayaM, mittaM imaM pesia rAya-maMdiraM / / 57 / / NAUNa savvaM ira teNa saMpayaM, kajjaM ya Avassayamatthi ce punno| gacchejja khippaM ya bhavaM ya NicchiyaM, No kA vi bAhA ya mahaM ya vijjae58 (juggaM) kaMtAa souM samayoiyaM vayaM, Aiya sigdhaM kumaro ya sajjaNaM / bhAsei taM saMpai rAyamaMdiraM, gacchejja Avassayamasthi kiM kayaM / / 59 / / vANi suNittA kumarassa sajjaNo, moaMgao so pauraM ya mANase / laddhA ya teNaM ya NiveNa sakkaI, so moyae tattha ao ya vaccaNe 60 ANaMdacitto gamaNassa ucchuo, heTThaM jayA oario ya sjjnno| bAhiTThiehi maNuehi sattaraM, so guttarUveNa tayANi mArio // 61 // saha muhA tassa hayammi dAruNaM, souM tayA NissariyaM ya sabbhaaM / bAhiM samAgamma tayA kumArago, pupphAvaIe ya samaM ya viloyae / / 62 / / haMtUNa taM jhatti ya rAya-sAsaNA, maccA tayA te vahagA palAiyA / dalR mayaM taM ya tayANi sajjaNaM, pupphAvaI sA paiNo Niveyae / / 63 / / gacchejja kaMto ! jai taM ya saMpayaM, hojjA tayA ki ya phuDaM ya vijje| NiddhaM hayaM pecchiya dutti mANase, jAo ya kuddho laliyaMgabhUvaI / / 64 / / Agamma pAsAyao jhatti bAhiraM, seNA NiA sajjiya teNa sNgro| ugghosio bhUvaiNA samaM iNaM, soUNa savve vi gayA ya vimhayaM 65 daThUNa gehammi tayANi AhavaM, vaccei dukkhaM ya jiyAribhUhavo / Agamma pAsaM duhiAvaiM NiaM, pucchei bhe kotthi kulo ya saMpayaM 66 soUNa paNhaM kuvio kumArago, sAhei itthaM NivaI ya bhAraiM / assuttaraM me ahuNA bhuyAbalaM, tujjha ya deissai dANi NicchiyaM // 67
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 56. patnI kI vANI sunakara usane kahA- rAjA ne mujhe abhI bulAyA hai, nizcita hI koI Avazyaka kArya hai, ata: maiM vahAM jA rahA huuN| 57-58. pati kI bAta sunakara usane lalitAMgakumAra ko yaha salAha dI ki yadi Avazyaka kArya hai to isa mitra (sajjana) ko saba jAnane ke lie rAjamahala bheja deN| phira bhI yadi Avazyaka kArya ho to Apa jarUra jAyeM, mujhe koI bAdhA nahIM / 59. patnI ke samayocita vacana ko sunakara lalitAMgakumAra ne mitra sajjana __ ko bulAkara kahA--tuma zIghra rAjamahala jAo / koI kArya hai| 60. lalitAMgakumAra ke vacana ko sunakara sajjana mana meM bahuta prasanna huaa| kyoMki usane rAjA (jitazatru) se satkAra prApta kiyA thaa| ataH vaha vahAM jAne meM prasanna thaa| 61. prasannacitta aura gamana kA icchuka sajjana jaba nIce utarA taba bAhara chipe hue vyaktiyo ne use guptarUpa se mAra ddaalaa| 62. mArane para usake mukha se bhayaMkara zabda niklaa| use sunakara vismata ho lalitAMgakumAra ne puSpAvatI ke sAtha bAhara Akara dekhaa| 63. rAjA kI AjJA se use zIghra mArakara ve sabhI vadhaka bhAga gaye / sajjana ko marA huA dekhakara puSpAvatI ne pati se yaha nivedana kiyA 64. priya ! yadi Apa abhI jAte to kyA hotA, spaSTa hai| mitra ko marA huA dekhakara rAjA lalitAMga mana meM kupita huaa| 65. mahala se bAhara Akara usane apanI senA sajjita kI aura rAjA (jitazatru) ke sAtha yuddha kI ghoSaNA kara dI / sunakara sabhI vismita 66. ghara meM yuddha chir3A dekhakara rAz2A jitazatru bar3A duHkhI huA / vaha apane jAmAtA ke pAsa AyA aura pUchA- tumhArA kula kauna sA hai ? 67. prazna sunakara kupita hue lalitAMgakumAra ne kahA-merA bhujAbala hI tumheM isakA nizcita uttara degaa|
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo itthaM kumArassa Nisamma bhAraiM, maMtI gao acchariaM ya mANase / kovassa bIyaM ya kimatthi saMpayaM, teNaM tayANi NivaI ya pucchio 68 NAUNa savvaM ya rusassa kAraNaM, bhUvassa pAsA saivo viykkhnno| Agamma sigghaM laliyaMga-aMtiye, bhAsei saccaM ghaDaNaM ya NibbhayaM // 69 / / NaccA jahatthaM sayalaM ThiiM gao, koho kumArassa taheva NAsagaM / AiccamAlissa samAgaye jahA, vaccei dhaMtaM turiaM viNAsagaM / / 70 // bhUveNa NAyaM ya jayA ya saMpayaM, jAo vibhaMto kira sajjaNeNa haM / pacchANutAvaM hiaye tayANi so, bhUyaM kareMto savihe samAgao / / 71 / / pAe paDeUNa khamAa so tayA, sigdhaM kumAreNa karei patthaNaM / bhAsei so gaggaramANaso ya taM, majjhAvarAhaM ya khamejja saMpayaM / / 72 / / itthaM ya tesi vilayo ya saMsao, ho ya jAo hiaye paropparaM / pAyo daviThaM ya payAi mANavo, loe sayA saMsayao ya NicchiyaM 73 jAmAuNo pecchia se parakkama, moo payAyo bahulo ya mANase / NehaM ya deto pauraM ya sakkaI, rajjaM tayANi ya suhaM kuNei so / / 74 / / rajjaM kUNetassa Nivassa mANase, veraggabhAvA ya jaNIa egyaa| dAUNa rajjaM duhiAvaissa so, geNhei dikkhaM ira kammaNAsiNi / / 75 / / laddhaNa rajjaM laliyaMgabhUvaI, vAMchei kAuM piyaraM ya dhammiyaM / te saMti loe viralA ya aMgayA, ceTThati kAuM piyaraM ya dhammiyaM 76 vittaNa sevvaM piyarassa saMpayaM, kuvveMti loe bahaNo ya daargaa| sevaMti dhammeNa paraM ya tA sayA, te saMti loe viralA ya aMgayA // 77 pupphAvaIe ya samaM samAgao, maccehi saddhi piuNo NivesaNe / ega NaraM pesia teNa sUiyA, tAyaM tayANi ya Niassa AgaI / / 7 / / soUNa puttAgamaNaM ya bhUvaI, jAo pasaNNo pauro ya mANase / NeUNa maccA bahuNo ya sammuhe, kAuM samAo" kira tassa sAgayaM 79 10. smaagtH|
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyaMgacariyaM 57 68. isa prakAra lalitAMgakumAra ke vacana ko sunakara maMtrI ke mana meM vismaya huaa| taba usane rAjA se pUchA-inake kupita hone kA kyA kAraNa 69. rAjA ke pAsa kruddha hone kA kAraNa jAnakara vicakSaNa maMtrI lalitAMga kumAra ke pAsa AyA aura nirbhayatApUrvaka satya ghaTanA btaaii| 70. yathArtha sthiti ko jAnakara lalitAMgakumAra kA krodha usI prakAra naSTa ho gayA jisa prakAra sUrya ke Ane para andhakAra / 71. jaba rAjA ko mAlUma huA ki sajjana ne mujhe bhrAMta banA diyA thA taba vaha hRdaya meM bahuta pazcAtApa karatA huA rAjA lalitAMgakumAra ke pAsa aayaa| 72. usake pairoM meM par3akara usane kSamA mAMgI aura gadgad mana se bolane lagA-tuma mere aparAdha ko kSamA karanA / 73. isa prakAra unakA saMdeha dUra ho gayA aura paraspara prema utpanna huaa| manuSya prAyaH saMzaya se nizcita hI dUra calA jAtA hai| 74. jAmAtA ke parAkrama ko dekhakara usake mana meM bahuta prasannatA huii| vaha use pracura sneha aura satkAra detA huA sukhapUrvaka rAjya karane lgaa| 75. rAjya karate hue eka bAra rAjA ke mana meM vairAgya utpanna huaa| usane jAmAtA ko rAjya dekara karmoM ko naSTa karane vAlI dIkSA grahaNa kii| 76. rAjya prApta karake rAjA lalitAMga apane mAtA-pitA ko dhArmika banAnA cAhatA hai| saMsAra meM aise putra virale haiM jo mAtA-pitA ko dhArmika banAne kI ceSTA karate haiN| 77. dhana se mAtA-pitA kI sevA karane vAle saMsAra meM bahuta putra haiN| para jo unakI dhArmika sevA karate haiM aise putra saMsAra meM virale haiN| 78. puSpAvatI tathA manuSyoM ke sAtha vaha pitA kI nagarI meM aayaa| eka ___ AdamI ko bhejakara usane pitA ko apane Agamana kI sUcanA dii| 79. putra ke Agamana ko sunakara rAjA mana meM bahuta harSita huA / vaha usakA svAgata karane ke lie aneka manuSyoM ke sAtha sammukha aayaa|
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo daLUNa puttaM NiagaM cirAya so, jAo Nivo gaggaramANaso baha / laddhaM piyaM jo Na huvei mANavo, citte pasaNNo aNa so piyo jaNo 80 NeUNa puttaM Niage NivesaNe, so haTatuTTho NivaI smaago| soUNa savvaM ghaDaNaM ya teNa so, jAo sudhammammi rayo ya sattaraM 81 dAUNa rajja laliyaMgabhUvaI, dikkhaM duyaM giNhai bhUhavo so| sAraM sayA mANavajIviyassa NaM, cAassa maggammi hojja bho ! gaI 82 laghRNa rajjaM ya duve vi No mayaM, gacchei dANi lliyNgbhuuhvo| juggaM ya logammi mayassa kiM vi No, mUDho maNusso kuNai tti vimhayaM // 83 // kAuM tayA dhammarayA ya mANavA, kuvei cehra lliyNgbhvii| jo jAriso hoi' ya attha tArisA, kAuM payattaM ya kuNei so parA 84 dachRNa dhammammi rayaM ya bhUvaI, hohIa dhammAhimuhA ya maannvaa| bhUvo jahA hoi jagammi sAsayaM, maccA tahA hoMti tayANi NicchiyaM 85 itthaM maNussA kuNiUNa dhammiyA, tesi ya samma sa karei pAlaNaM / veraggabhAvaM lahiUNa aMtime, kAlammi dikkhaM kusumIkuNei so / / 6 / / dikkhaM laheUNa vi sUddhabhAvao, pAlei macco aNa attha jo syaa| ammo hu sA tassa aho gAmiNI, huvei YNaM ya jiNehi sAhiyaM / / 7 / / suddhaM carittaM sai teNa pAliyaM, lakSNa aMte maraNaM ya paMDiyaM / NaM mANusaM so caiUNa viggahaM, vaccei NAyaM" ya visuddhabhAvao // 8 // AuM ya puNNaM kariUNa so tao, khette videhe lahiNa so jaNi / kammANi savvANi viNassa sattaraM, mokkhaM lahissei ya sAyadAyagaM / / 89 - ii cauttho saggo samatto ii vimalamuNiNA viraiyaM pajjappabaMdha laliyaMgacariyaM samattaM 11. nAkam-svargam /
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ laliyagacariyaM 80. cirakAla se apane putra ko dekhakara rAjA kA mana bahuta gadgad huaa| jo vyakti apane priya jana ko pAkara prasanna nahIM hotA vaha priyajana nahIM 81. putra ko apane nagara meM lAkara rAjA prasanna huA / usase saba ghaTanA sunakara vaha zIghra dharma meM rata ho gyaa| 82. lalitAMgakumAra ko rAjya dekara usane zIghra dIkSA grahaNa kara lii| manuSya-jIvana kA yahI sAra hai ki tyAga-mArga meM gati ho / 83. donoM rAjyoM ko pAkara bhI rAjA lalitAMga abhimAna nahIM karatA hai| isa saMsAra meM abhimAna-yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI mUDha vyakti abhimAna karatA hai, yaha Azcarya hai| 84. rAjA lalitAMga manuSyoM ko dhArmika banAne kI ceSTA karatA hai| jo jaisA hotA hai vaha dUsaroM ko vaisA karane kA prayatna karatA hai| 85. rAjA ko dharma meM rata dekhakara manuSya bhI dharmAbhimukha ho gye| saMsAra meM jaisA rAjA hotA hai prajA bhI taba vaisI hI hotI hai| 86. isa prakAra manuSyoM ko dhArmika banAkara vaha sukhapUrvaka unakA pAlana karatA hai / anta meM vairAgyabhAva ko prApta kara vaha dIkSA grahaNa karatA 87. jo vyakti dIkSA grahaNa karake bhI zuddha bhAva se usakA pAlana nahIM karatA to Azcarya hai dIkSA bhI usake lie adhogati kA hetu banatI hai, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai / 88. usane sadA zuddha caritra kA pAlana kiyA / anta meM paMDita maraNa prApta kara, isa manuSya- deha ko chor3akara vaha pavitra bhAvoM ke kAraNa svarga meM utpanna huaa| 89. vahAM se AyuSya pUrNa kara vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM janma lekara, saba karmoM ko naSTa kara mokSa prApta kregaa| caturtha sarga samApta vimalamuniviracita padyaprabaMdhalalitAMgacaritra samApta
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAvastu devadattA rohItaka nagara ke gAthApati datta kI putrI thii| usakI mAtA kA nAma kRSNazrI thaa| eka bAra yauvanaprApta devadattA sakhiyoM ke sAtha apane ghara kI chata para svarNa-geMda se khela rahI thii| usI samaya usa nagara kA rAjA vaizramaNadatta kucha vyaktiyoM ke sAtha azvakrIDA ke lie jAtA huA udhara se nikalA / rAjA kI dRSTi devadattA para pdd'ii| usake rUpa, sauMdarya aura lAvaNya ko dekhakara vaha mugdha ho gyaa| usane apane anucaroM se pUchA-yaha kanyA kauna hai ? kisakI putrI hai ? taba datta gAthApati ke parivAra se paricita eka vyakti ne kanyA kA paricaya diyaa| rAjA apane mahaloM meM A gyaa| vaha devadattA ko apane putra puSyanaMdI kI vadhu banAne kA svapna dekhane lgaa| usane devadattA kI mAMga ke lie kucha vizvasta puruSoM ko datta gathApati ke ghara bhejaa| ve usake ghara gye| datta gAthApati ne usakA satkAra kiyA aura Ane kA kAraNa pUchA / unhoMne rAjA kI bhAvanA rakhate hue yuvarAja puSyanandI ke lie devadattA kI mAMga kii| datta gAthApati ne use svIkAra kara lii| ve punaH rAjA ke samIpa Aye aura use samasta vRttAnta sunA diyaa| rAjA bahuta prasanna huaa| usane unheM pracura paritoSika dekara visarjita kara diyaa| zubha muhUrta meM yuvarAja puSyanandI aura devadattA kA pANigrahaNa ho gyaa| donoM AnaMdapUrvaka rahane lge| kAlAntara meM rAjA vaizramaNadatta kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| yuvarAja puSyanandI rAjA banA / pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda vaha apanI mAtA kI vizeSarUpa se sevA karane lgaa| vaha pratidina use namaskAra krtaa| abhyaMgana (tela mAliza) Adi karAkara use sugaMdhita jala se snAna karavAtA aura apane hAtha se use bhojana krvaataa| tatpazcAt vaha apanA samasta kArya karatA / use devadattA ke samIpa jAne kA samaya hI nahIM mila pAtA thaa| eka dina devadattA ne socA rAjA puSyanandI apanI mAtA kI sevA meM vizeSa rUpa se saMlagna rahatA hai, ataH use mere samIpa Ane kA samaya hI nahIM miltaa| mere sukha meM bAdhaka yaha rAjamAtA hI hai, ataH kyoM na ise mAra dUM / isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha rAjamAtA ko mArane ke lie ucita
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 64 pAiyapaDibiMbo avasara kI pratIkSA karane lagI / eka dina rAjamAtA soI huI thI / vahAM koI nahIM thA / sahasA devadattA udhara se nikalI / usane rAjamAtA ko ekAkI vahAM soI huI dekhA / use mArane kA ucita avasara dekhakara vaha rasoI ghara meM gii| eka lohadaMDa ko garma kara, use lekara rAjamAtA ke pAsa AI aura use usake guhyapradeza meM ghuser3a kara calI gii| rAjamAtA ke mukha se cIkha nikalI aura vaha mara gii| cIkha sunakara Asa-pAsa kAma karane vAlI dAsiyAM daur3akara aaiiN| unhoMne rAnI devadattA ko jAte hue dekhA / unake mana meM vicAra AyA-devadattA rAjamAtA ke pAsa na jAkara idhara kaise jA rahI hai ? ve rAjamAtA ke pAsa aaiiN| use mRta paayaa| unhoMne socAise rAnI devadattA ne hI mArA hai| aise ciMtana kara ve rAjA puSyanaMdI ke samIpa AIM aura kahA-ApakI mAtA ko rAnI devadattA ne mAra diyA hai| yaha sunakara rAjA mUcchita ho gyaa| upacAra karane para usakI mUrchA dUra ho gii| vaha rAjamAtA ke pAsa AyA aura usakA dAha saMskAra kiyaa| mahaloM meM Ane ke bAda rAjA puSyanandI ke mana meM vicAra AyArAnI devadattA ne vaha kArya kiyA hai jo sAmAnya strI nahIM kara sktii| ataH ise isa prakAra kA daMDa denA cAhie jisase janatA ko zikSA mile / aisA socakara usane devadattA ko bulAyA aura usakI bhartsanA karate hue kahAtuma mere mahaloM meM rahane yogya nahIM ho / tumane sAsa kI sevA karanA to dUra pratyuta use mAra diyA hai / ataH tumheM jIne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| aisA kahakara usane rAjapuruSoM se kahA-isa duSTA ko nagara ke caurAhe para le jAo aura manuSyoM se kaho-isa duSTa rAnI ne rAjA puSyanandI kI mAtA ko mAra diyA hai / ataH rAjA ne ise isa prakAra kA daMDa diyA hai, aisA kahakara isake nAka, kAna kATakara isako avakoTaka baMdhana (rassI se gale aura hAtha ko mor3akara pRSTha bhAga ke sAtha bAMdhanA) se bAMdha kara, isakA mAMsa kATakara, isako vaha mAMsa khilAkara zUlI para car3hA kara mAra denA / rAjapuruSa rAnI devadattA ko nagara ke caurAhe para le gaye aura rAjA ke kathanAnusAra use daMDita karane lge| usI samaya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pramukha ziSya gaNadhara gautama bhikSArtha nagara meM jA rahe the| unhoMne rAjapuruSoM dvArA daMDita kI jAtI huI devadattA ko dekhaa| use dekhakara unake mana meM vicAra AyA-yaha strI kauna hai ? isane pUrvabhava meM aise kauna se karma kiye
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 60 kathAvastu haiM jisase isa prakAra kA duHkha bhoga rahI rahI hai ? bhikSA lekara ve punaH bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa Aye aura unake samakSa apane vicAra rakhe / taba bhagavAn ne devadattA ke pUrva bhava kA varNana karate hue rAjA siMhasena ke viSaya meM jAnakArI dI / use sunakara gaNadhara gautama ne pUchA-yaha devadattA mara kara kahAM utpanna hogI ? taba bhagavAn ne usake AgAmI bhavoM kA varNana karate hue kahA-vaha anekAneka bhava karatI huI anta meM mahAvideha kSetra meM utpanna hokara ajarAmara pada prApta kregii|
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamo saggo maMgalAyaraNaM aNaMtabalassa' sAmi, maggadaMsagaM caramaM titthayaraM / sariuM pAiagirAa, raemi devdttaacriaN||1|| NiakayakammANa phalaM, kahaM lahei maNao iha loammi / NidasaNaM tassa asthi, iNaM 'devadatta tti cariaM // 2 // assi' jaMbUdIve, ahesi purA egaM ya NivesaNaM / rohIayo tti NAma, riddhaM samiddhaM ya thimi // 1 // NivaseMti tattha' ibbhA, aNege kulINA dhIsaMpannA / Asi tesuM ya ego, dattaNAmo ya gAhAvaI // 2 // bhAriA tassa dhIrA, kaNhasirINAmegA rUvavaI / gehakajjesu dakkhA, Asi gaMbhIrA ya guNavaI // 3 // tAi jaDhaleNa' jAyA, kAlaMtare egA cArukaNNA / diNNo tAe NAmo, 'devadatta' tti ya piarehiM // 4 // taM pAleu tehi, rakkhiA ya paMca dhAyamAyAo / kuNeti pAlaNaM tAa, kAyavvadakkhAu maNeNaM / / 5 / / tayA vi NiakAyavvaM, Na pamhusei kajjabahulA jnnnnii| bharei ya susakkArA, tAe jAgarUattaNeNa / / 6 / / 1. AryAchaMda / 2. devadattA iti / 3. AryAchaMda / 4. AsIt 5. Rddha:bhavanAdi kI pracuratA se yukta / 6. samRddha:-dhana-dhAnyAdi se paripUrNa / 7. stimitaH-svacakra aura paracakra ke upadravoM se rahita / 8. udareNa (haridrAdau la:-prA0 vyA0 8 / 1 / 254) iti sUtreNa jaDharaM, jaDhalaM dvau bhavataH / 9. pAMca dhAyamAtA-(1) aMkadhAtrI-goda meM uThAne vAlI / (2) kSIradhAtrI-dUdha pilAne vaalii| (3) majjanadhAtrI-snAna karAne vAlI / (4) krIDApanadhAtrI-krIDA karAne vAlI / (5) maMDanadhAtrI-zRMgAra karAne vAlI / 10. vismarati (vismuH pamhusa - vimhara-vIsarA:-prA0 vyA0 8 / 4 / 75) /
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama sarga maMgalAcaraNa 1. anaMtabala ke dhAraka, mArgadraSTA, antima tIrthakara bhagavAn mahAvIra kA smaraNa kara maiM prAkRta bhASA meM devadattA-caritra kI racanA karatA huuN| 2. manuSya apane kRta karmoM kA phala kisa prakAra isa saMsAra meM prApta karatA hai usakA udAharaNa yaha devadattA-caritra hai / 1. prAcIna kAla meM isa jambUdvIpa meM rohItaka nAmaka eka Rddha, samRddha aura stimita nagara thaa| 2. vahAM aneka dhanabAn, kulIna aura buddhimAna vyakti rahate the| usameM eka datta nAmaka gAthApati thaa| 3. usakI patnI kA nAma kRSNazrI thaa| vaha rUpavatI, gRhakArya meM nipuNa, dhIra, gambhIra aura guNavatI thii| 4. kAlAMtara meM usake udara se eka suMdara kanyA kA janma huaa| mAtA pitA ne usakA nAma devadattA rkhaa| 5. usakA pAlana karane ke lie unhoMne pAMca dhAyamAtAoM ko rkhaa| ve usakA mana se pAlana karane lgii| 6. bahuta kArya hone para bhI mAtA apane kartavya ko nahIM bhuulii| vaha sadA jAgarUkatA pUrvaka usameM susaMskAra bharatI thii| .
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 68 pAipa Dii laddUNa vi saMtANA, je gAI deti tA susakkArA / phiTTati" te maNussA, appakAyavvapAlaNeNa // 7 // aMbA sA vihiA, gehakajjesu tayANi bahukusalA / asthi vilayANa sayA, gharakajjaM cicaa pamuhaM kayaM // 8 // liyakajjesu dakkhA, NArI lahei pai-gihe sakkaI / hoi savvesi piA, aNNahA sA payAi NigaDi || 9 || saNiaM saNiaM lahei, tAruNNaM jayA sA devadattA / vaDDhai tAe rUvaM, bIAe caMdo viva tayA // 10 // egayA sA kIlei, vihUsiyasarIrA sahIhiM samaM / suvaNNassa geMdueNa, moeNa gharassuvaribhAge / / 11 / / tayANi teNa maggeNa abhiDio" tatthaTTho payAvaI / dhammiTTho ya susIlo, vesamaNadattaNAmaMkio / / 12 / / hayakIlaM vaccato, AsamArohia aNuarehi samaM / amhA se daMsaNe, samAgayA sayarAhameva || 13|| * sahIhiM samaM kiDDa, kuNamANI sA kaNhasirI- taNuA / daTThaANa suMdera", tAe huvIa so ya muddho // 14 // / ( tIhi visesagaM ) pucche so aNuarA kA asthi imiA kassa ya kumArI / soUNa iNaM paNhaM, bhUvassa tayA tesu ego / / 15 / / dattapariara - pariio, macco Niveai iNaM bhUvaiNo / vilasai imiA kaNNA, dattagAhAvaiNo puttI // 16 // jo amhANaM Nayare, atthi laddhapaTTo ya dhaNIsaro / aMgayA imiA tassa, 'devadatta' tti NAmaM kiA / / 17 / / ( tIhi visasagaM) 11. bhrazyanti (bhraMze: phiDa phiTTa ... prA0 vyA0 8 / 4 / 177 ) / 12. vanitA ( vanitAyA vilayA - prA0 vyA0 8 / 2 / 128 ) / 13. samAgataH ( samA abbhiDa :prA0 vyA0 8|4| 165) / 14. sauMdaryam ( ut saundaryAdI - prA0 vyA0 8 / 1 / 160) /
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 7. jo vyakti saMtAna ko prApta karake bhI use susaMskAra nahIM dete ve nizcita hI apane kartavya se cyuta hote haiN| 8. mAtA ne use gRhakArya meM bahuta kuzala banAyA / kyoMki gRhakArya hI striyoM kA pramukha kArya hai| 9 gRhakAryoM meM dakSa strI hI sasurAlaya meM Adara pAtI hai aura sabakI priya hotI hai / anyathA vaha tiraskAra pAtI hai / 10. zanaiH zanaiH jaba devadattA taruNa huI taba usakA rUpa dvitIyA ke candramA - kI taraha baDhane lgaa| 11. eka bAra vaha chata ke Upara saheliyoM ke sAtha sone kI geMda se khela rahI thii| 12-13-14. usI samaya vahAM kA rAjA vaizramaNadatta azva krIDA ke lie jAtA huA anucaroM ke sAtha udhara le niklaa| akasmAt sakhiyoM ke sAtha krIDA karatI huI devadattA para usakI dRSTi pdd'ii| vaha usake sauMdarya ko dekhakara mugdha ho gyaa| 15-16-17. usane apane anucaroM se pUchA-yaha kauna hai ? aura kisakI putrI hai ? rAjA kA prazna sunakara datta gAthApati ke parivAra se paricita eka anucara ne kahA- yaha kanyA hamAre nagara ke labdhapratiSTha aura dhanIzvara datta gAthApati kI putrI hai| isakA nAma devadattA hai /
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 70 pAiyapaDibiMbo atthi imiA dAriA, rUvasaMpanneNa samaM sudhIrA / gaMbhIrA miucittA, kajjaNiuNA ya viNayasIlA // 18 // kAhii jo uvayAma, imAe samaM so hohii dhnnnno| kaNI rUvasaMpannA, loge bahulA Na guNajuttA // 19 // suNiANa tassa vANi, bhUvaiNA Na uNA" kimavi jNpiaN| kayAi viNA viyAraM, aNa kiM vi bolleti mahappA // 20 // vAha-kiDDa kAUNa, moacitteNa tayANi bhuuhvo| turiaM Nia-pAsAye, samAgao aNuarehi samaM // 21 // ii paDhamo saggo samatto 15. na punaH (prA0 vyA0 8 / 1165) / 16. azva (Aso sattI vAho........ pAiyalacchI nAmamAlA-45) /
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 71 18. yaha surUpatA ke sAtha-sAtha dhIra, gaMbhIra, mRduhRdayA, kAryakuzala aura vinayavatI hai| 19. jo isake sAtha vivAha karegA vaha dhanya hogA / kyoMki saMsAra me rUpa saMpanna kanyAeM bahuta haiM lekina guNavatI nhiiN| 20. usakI bAta sunakara rAjA ne punaH kucha nahIM kahA / kyoMki mahAn vyakti binA vicAre kucha nahIM bolate / 21. azvakrIDA karake rAjA prasannamana se anucaroM ke sAtha zIghra hI apane mahaloM meM A gyaa| prathama sarga samApta
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIo saggo daTTUNa vatthaM ruiraM maNusso, huvei muddho turiaM ya tassi / ladhuM payAsaM ya kuNei taM ya, ayaM sahAvo maNuANa asthi ||1|| dattasa putti yaNihAliUNa, Nivo viArei maNammi itthaM / juggA imA atthiya savvahA ya, mahaM kumArassa kaye iyANi ||2|| pUsAiNaMdIa ' samaM imAa, huvejja sigghaM jai re' vivAhaM / dhaNo vissei kulo va majbhaM, huvejja dhaNNo kumaro vi majjha // 3 // amhaM purIe bahulA ya kaNNA, paraM imAe sarisA Na kA vi / ceTTha ao haM turiaM kuNissaM, imaM kumArassa kaye paladdhaM ||4|| itthaM ya cittammi viAriUNa, NimaMtiA aMtariA maNussA / sAhei bhUvo ya imaM yatA ya, mahaM ANAa gamejja tubbhe || 5 | dattassa gAhAvaiNo ya gehe, purIa jo laddhapaiTThiotthi / gaMtUNa bhe' tattha kahejja taM ya, cavemi' jaM saMpai haMya tubhe / / 6 / / (juggaM) vamphei" rAyA tuha devadattaM kaNi iyANi kira vaggurUvaM / dhIraM susIla ira kajjadakkhaM, Niassa puttassa kayammi NUNaM // 7 // // kaMkhA huvejjA jai tujjha attha, kuNejja tAeM turiaM vivAhaM / pUsANaMdIkumareNa saddhi, Na asthi me ko vi balappaogo ||8|| ladvaNa ANaM yaNivassa itthaM, NarA sudakkhA ya samAgayA te / dattassa gAhAvaiNo gharammi, havaMti NiddesayarA ya bhiccA || 9 || daTThaNa datto yasamA gayA tA, Niammi gehammi ya takkhaNaM so / gaMtU siM kirasammuhammi, kuNei tesi ahivAyaNaM so // 10 // 1. upajAti chaMda / 2 puSyanaMdI / 3. i- je-rAH pAdapUraNe - prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 217 / 4. mama / 5. yUyam / 6. kathayAmi ( kathervajjara prA. vyA....... 42) / 7. kAMti (kAMkSe prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 192) /
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dvitIya sarga 1. manuSya kA yaha svabhAva hai ki vaha sundara vastu ko dekhakara usameM mugdha ho jAtA hai aura use prApta karane kA prayatna karatA hai| 2. datta gAthApati kI putrI ko dekhakara rAjA ne apane mana meM vicAra kiyA ki yaha mere rAjakumAra ke lie sarvathA yogya hai / 3. yadi isakA rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI ke sAtha vivAha ho jAe to merA kula' bhI dhanya hogA aura rAjakumAra bhii| 4. mere nagara meM aneka kanyAeM haiM para isake samAna koI nahIM hai| ataH maiM ise kumAra hetu prApta karane kI zIghra hI ceSTA kruuNgaa| 5-6. mana meM isa prakAra vicAra kara rAjA ne antaraMga puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA-tuma loga mere Adeza se nagara ke pratiSThita datta gAthApati ke ghara ... jAo aura mere kathanAnusAra usako kaho 7. rAjA tumhArI sundara, dhIra, suzIla aura kArya-dakSa putrI devadattA ko apane putra ke lie cAhate haiM / 8. yadi tumhArI icchA ho to rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI ke sAtha usakA zIghra hI vivAha kara do| isameM merA koI bhI balaprayoga nahIM hai / 9. rAjA kI isa prakAra AjJA prApta karake ve catura vyakti. datta gAthApati __ ke ghara gye| kyoMki bhRtya-jana AjJA pAlaka hote haiN| 10. unako apane ghara meM Ae hue dekhakara datta gAthApati tatkAla unake sammukha gayA aura unakA abhivAdana kiyaa|
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAipa DibiMbo b Ai tAtti sammi gehe, kuNei tesiM ira sakkaI ya / pucchei pacchA ya kahaM bhavaMtA, samAgayA bho ! Nilayammi majjha / / 11 / / kA asthisevvAya mahaM ya juggA, jao bhavaMtA ahuNAttha AA' / vAko vi aNNo kira asthi heU, phuDaM kahejjA ya mamaM bhavaMtA / / 12 / / soUNa dattassa imaM ya vANi, laveMti te AgamaNassa bIaM / bhUveNa amhe iha pesiA ya imaM iyANi kahiUNa vAyaM / / 13 / / vAMchei bhUvo kuNiuM vivAhaM, Niassa puttassa ya sattaraM te / 'devAidatta' tti suAa saddhi, maNoramA atthi ya jA susIlA || 14 | 74 tubbhaM huvejjA hi ayassa kaMkhA, tayANi pUrejja Nivassa vAMchaM / dekkhei tAyo sayayaM suAe, hiaMya citaM ya kuNei tAe / / 15 / / ( tIhi visesa ) tesiM suNeUNa imaM ya vattaM, huvei datto pamuo maNammi / itthaM ya sAhei tayANi tA ya, mahaM suA puNNavaI hu asthi / / 16 / / jaM maggaNaM tAa kuNei bhUvo, Niassa puttassa kaye iyANi / aNNo varo ko ya huvei peNa, varo ya majbhaM taNuAa loge / / 17 / / (juggaM) kaNNaM NiaM tattha piA ya dAu, mahei' sA jattha lahejja sAyaM / puttI jayA hoiya pIliA ya, vaccei dukkhaM pauraM ya tAyo / / 18 / / tAyassa kAyavvamimaM ya loge, suaM NiaM dejja varammi ThANe / sAyaM sayA jeNa gamejja jIo, duhaM Na vaccejja kayAi kiMci / / 19 / / pUsAiNaMdI juvarAyarUvo, maNoharo saMtasahAvadhArI / dhIro kulINo khu jaNapio ya, vaye sariccho ya suyeNa jutto // 20 // so savvao majjha suAa juggo, Na saMsao attha maNammi kiMci / vArijjayaM" teNa samaM kaNIe, samujjao haM sahasatti kAuM // 21 // 8. AgatAH / 9. kAMkSati / 10. vivAham ( vArijjayaM vivAho- pAiyalacchInAmamAlA - 404) /
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 11. unheM apane ghara meM lAkara usane unakA satkAra kiyA aura pUchA-Apa loga mere ghara kaise padhAre ? 12. mere yogya kyA sevA hai ? jisase Apa loga yahAM Ae haiN| yA anya koI kAraNa hai mujhe spaSTa kaheM / 13-14-15. datta gAthApati kI yaha bAta sunakara unhoMne apane Agamana kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA-rAjA ne hameM yahAM yaha kahakara bhejA hai ki ve apane putra kA vivAha tumhArI sundara aura suzIla putrI devadattA ke sAtha karanA cAhate haiM / yadi tumhArI hArdika icchA ho to rAjA kI AkAMkSA ko pUrNa kro| kyoMki pitA apanI putrI kA sadA hita dekhatA hai aura usakI ciMtA karatA hai| 16-17. unakI yaha bAta sunakara datta gAthApati mana meM prasanna huaa| usane unako kahA--merI putrI nizcita hI puNyavatI hai jo ki rAjA ne apane putra ke lie usakI mAMga kI hai| usase (rAjakumAra se) acchA vara merI kanyA ke lie aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? 18. pitA apanI putrI ko vahIM denA cAhatA hai jahAM vaha sukha paae| yadi kanyA duHkhI hotI hai to pitA ko bhI duHkha hotA hai| 19. pitA kA pramukha karttavya hai ki vaha apanI putrI ko acche sthAna meM de| jisase vaha sadA jIvana meM sukhI rahe / kabhI duHkhI na bane / 20. rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI yuvarAjarUpa hai| vaha sundara, zAMta-svabhAvI, dhIra, kulIna, janapriya, jJAnayukta aura vaya meM merI putrI ke samAna hai / 21. vaha saba prakAra se merI putrI ke yogya hai, isameM mujhe kucha bhI saMzaya nahIM hai / ataH maiM usake sAtha zIghra hI apanI kanyA kA vivAha karane ke lie udyata huuN|
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 76 pAiyapaDibiMbo vaNNemi kiM bhUvaiNo muheNa, kayaNNuyaM" saMpai ha ya kiMci / putti iyANi maha maggiUNa, gurU kayo teNa ahaM ya NUNaM / / 22 / / bhUvassa hojjAhii puttabhajjA, mahaM kumAritti maNammi moo| dattassa soUNa imaM suvANi, hiye pamoaM pauraM gayA te // 23 // saMbaMdhagaM tANa ya NicchiUNa, tihiM vivAhassa ya NiNNiUNa / ANaMdacittA huviUNa pacchA, Nivassa pAsammi samAgayA te // 24 // (juggaM) jati bhUvaM NamiUNa te ya, samaM vivAhassa tayANi vattaM / rAyA suNeUNa lahei moaM, dhaNaM ya daccA salahaM karei // 25 // dattassa puttIa huvIa dANi, Nivassa putteNa samaM ya lggo| itthaM suNettA paurA kuNeti, suAa bhaggassa pasaMsaNaM ya // 26 // ii boo saggo samatto 11. kRtjnytaam|
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 22. rAjA kI maiM mukha se kyA kRtajJatA prakaTa karUM ? unhoMne merI putrI kI mAMga karake mujhe nizcita hI bhArI banA diyaa| 23-24. merI putrI rAjA kI putravadhu banegI-isakI mere mana meM prasannatA hai| datta gAthApati kI yaha bAta sunakara ve saba prasanna hue| unhoMne unakA sambandha nizcita kara vivAha tithi nirNIta kara dI aura prasannatApUrvaka rAjA ke pAsa aae| 25. unhoMne rAjA ko namaskAra kara vivAha saMbaMdhita saba bAteM kahI / sunakara rAjA bahuta prasanna huaa| usane una logoM ko dhana dekara unakI prazaMsA kii| 26. datta gAthApati kI putrI kA saMbaMdha rAjA ke putra se huA hai-yaha sunakara nagaravAsI kanyA ke bhAgya kI prazaMsA karane lge| dvitIya sarga samApta
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taio saggo jagammi' maNNeti NarA vivAhaM, kayaM sayA maMgaliaM ya egaM / imammi kAlammi huveMti baddhA, duve ya pakkhA ya paroparammi / / 1 / / kaNINa jIo samayammi assi, huvei cittaM parivaTTaNaM ya / parANa gehe kira sA payAI, gharaM caittA piuNo Niassa / / 2 / / lahei NavvA maNuA tahiM sA, lahei vAyAvaraNaM NavINaM / imA ThiI tAa kaye huvei, saI hu pIlA-jaNaNI tayANi // 3 // paraM kha pacchA samayassa kiMci, ThiI Na ciThei ya sA ya tattha / ramei vAyAvaraNammi tammi, asaMthuo ko aNa hoi tAe // 4 // vivAhakAlo ya jayA samIve, samAgao dattasuAa taaa| kuNei datto pauraM ya sajja, jagammi kajja guruaM vivAho // 5 // imammi kAle kaDhiNaM ya kiccaM, kaNINa pANiggahaNaM ya atthi / pahA' sudAyassa' gayA paDDi, samAgayaM jAa phalaM ya kucchiyaM // 6 // mahei ko No jaNayo ya dAuM, NiaM kumAri ya balANurUvaM / paraM dhaNaM Neti ya maggiUNa, kaNINa tAyeNa NarA iyANi // 7 // imA pahA jAva Na hoI NaTThA, kaNI huvissei ya tAva bhaaro| ao viNAsejja imaM ya dutti, ayaM viAro sayalANamatthi // 8 // diNe vivAhassa suNicchiyammi, samAgaye jhatti kuNei dtto| Ni ya kaNNaM ya vihUsiyaM ya, duyaM ya ThAvei ya vAhaNe taM // 9 // aNegamaccehi samaM gamei, kaNi ya ghettUNa Nivassa pAse / padei bhUvaM ira vaMdiUNa, Ni kumAri ciraposiyaM so // 10 // 1. upendravajrA chaMda / 2. prathA / 3. dahejasya (yotakaM yutayordeyaM sudAyo haraNaM ca tat-abhidhAnacintAmaNi 3 / 184) /
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya sarga 1. saMsAra meM vivAha eka mAMgalika kArya mAnA gayA hai| isa samaya do pakSa paraspara meM saMbaddha hote haiN| 2. kanyA ke jIvana meM isa samaya apUrva parivartana hotA hai| vaha apane pitA ke ghara ko chor3akara dUsaroM ke ghara meM jAtI hai| 3. vahAM use naye vyakti aura nayA vAtAvaraNa milatA hai| yaha sthiti usake lie eka bAra duHkhada hotI hai| 4. kintu kucha samaya ke bAda vaha duHkhada sthiti samApta ho jAtI hai / vaha vahAM ke vAtAvaraNa meM rama jAtI hai| phira usake lie vahAM koI aparicita nahIM rhtaa| 5. jaba usa devadattA kA vivAha najadIka Ane lagA taba datta gAthApati pracura taiyArI karane lgaa| kyoMki saMsAra meM vivAha bojhila kArya hai| 6. isa samaya to kanyA kA vivAha aura bhI adhika kaThina kArya hai, kyoMki daheja prathA bar3ha gaI hai| isake kupariNAma bhI A gaye haiN| 7. kauna pitA apanI zakti ke anusAra apanI kanyA ko denA nahIM cAhatA ? parantu isa samaya manuSya kanyA ke pitA se dhana mAMga kara lete 8 yaha prathA jaba taka naSTa nahIM hogI taba taka kanyA bhArabhUta hI hogii| ataH yaha prathA zIghra hI naSTa ho, aisA sabakA vicAra hai| 9-10. vivAha ke nizcita dina datta gAthApati ne kanyA ko acche vastra aura AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita kiyaa| phira use vAhana meM biThA kara aneka logoM ke sAtha rAjamahala meM gayA aura rAjA ko praNAma kara apanI cirapoSita kanyA arpita kii|
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAipafsfact kuNe bhUvo ya samAgayANa, samesi maccANa susAgayaM ya / sumuhutte hariseNa saddhi, kuNei pANiggahaNaM ya tesiM // / 11 // dhaNaM yadatto pauraM ya dei, NiAa kaNNAa tarANurUvaM / gihe samAyAi samma pacchA, imaM ya sikkhaM sakaNIa deto // 12 // 80 suA ! vasejjA sasuhaM ya attha, maNejja ANaM sasurANa NiccaM / sayA pavaDDhejja jasaM kulassa, kulaMgaNe mittasamA ' bhisejjA' / / 13 / / payANakAlammitao samesi, huvIa cittaM kira gaggaraM ya / hamma suposiA jA, payAi sA aNNagharammi ajja || 14 | vihI vicittA imiA jagassa, huvei kaNNA paramaMdirassa / parassa vaMsammi kuNei vuDDi, ao hu sA atthi ya pArakerA / / 15 / / fNa susIla lahiUNa hohI, tayA pasaNNo kumaro maNammi / kuNe cittammi sukapaNA so, Niassa jIassa kaye vahuttA' / / 16 / / vasei tAeya samaM ya sAyaM, javei' kAlaM NiagaM samoaM / karei sevvaM piarANa NiccaM, sayaM ya kAyavvamahaM kuto / / 17 / / ii taio saggo samatto 8. prabhUtA 4. balAnurUpam / 5. sUryasamA / 6. bhAseta / 7. parakIyA / ( prabhUte vaH - prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 233 ) / 9. yApayati (yApe rjava: - prA. vyA. 518180) 1.
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 11. rAjA ne Aye hue sabhI vyaktiyoM kA svAgata kiyA aura zubha muhUrta meM unakA (rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI aura devadattA kA) vivAha kara diyA / 12. datta gAthApati ne apane sAmarthyAnusAra kanyA ko pracura dhana diyA / tatpazcAt vaha kanyA ko isa prakAra zikSA detA huA apane ghara A gayA 13. putri ! tuma yahAM sukhapUrvaka rhnaa| sAsa, sasura kI AjJA kA pAlana krnaa| kula ke yaza ko bar3hAnA aura kularUpI AMgana meM sUrya-samAna camakanA / 14. vahAM se prasthAna karate samaya sabakA mana gadgad ho gyaa| jo kanyA ghara meM sneha se pAlI gaI thI vahI Aja dUsare ke ghara meM calI gii| 15. saMsAra kA yaha nizcita niyama hai ki kanyA dUsare ke ghara kI hotI hai| vaha dUsare ke vaMza meM vRddhi karatI hai / ataH vaha parAI hotI hai| 16. suzIla patnI ko pAkara rAjakumAra mana meM bahuta prasanna huaa| vaha apane jIvana ke lie acchI kalpanAeM karane lgaa| 17. vaha usake sAtha sukhapUrvaka rahatA huA apane samaya ko prasannatApUrvaka 'vyatIta karane lgaa| vaha apane kartavya kA pAlana karatA huA mAtApitA kI sevA karane lgaa| tRtIya sarga samApta
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cauttho saggo geNheMti' jammaM maNuA ihaM je, maccu ya NUNaM ya laheMti te ya / hojjA Nivo titthayaro ya ko vA, NAI ya kAlo ya jahAi kaM ya / / 1 / / maccU kayA kuttha ya abhiDejjA', No ko vi macco ya muNei kiMci / dattAvahANo ya ao huvejjA, jIammi NiccaM maNuA ya attha // 2 // vamphei sAyaM hu payANa jo ya, kuvvei kiccaM hiayaM ya tANaM / vaccei miccu sahasA ya so hA! , dhammI Nivo vesmnnaaidtto||3|| daThThaNa rAyaM NihaNaM ya pattaM, sogo payAyo samarAyavaMse / sAhemi vattaM kumarassa kiM ya, rANIa dukkhassa tahiM vicittaM // 4 / / kUvveMti dukkhaM pauraM tayANi, appaM ya dhIraM caiUNa te ya / kAlassa aggaM ya paraMya kiMci, kassAvi NAI ya balaM calei // 5 // maccu jayA ko vi gamei macco, kuveMti dukkhaM pauraM tayA te / jesiM saNeho ira teNaM saddhi, NehaM viNA ko Na duhaM kuNei // 6 // rAyA iyANi pagao ya maccu, vijjuvva vattA imiA purIe / savvattha sigghaM pasaraM payAyA, soUNa cittaM sayalA gayA ya // 7 // kuvveMti dukkhaM paurA maNussA, tesiM guNA vimhariUNa' citta / so Asi NAyI hiapekkhago ya, rajjammi NesiM suhiA payA ya / / 8 / / maccussa pacchA vi sareMti taM bho! , maccA NiaMtaM bhuvaNammi attha / kuvvei aNNANa hiAya kiM vi, kiccaM sukaMtaM jahiUNa satthaM / / 9 / / 1. chaMda-iMdravajrA, lakSaNa-syAdindravajrA yadi tau jagau gH| 2. samAgacchet (samA abhidd:-8|4|164)| 3. mRtyuM (masRNa-mRgAGka-mRtyu zRGga-dhRSTe vA-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 130 iti sUtreNa miccu, maccu dvau bhvtH)| 4. paurAH (auH paurAdau ca prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 162) / 5. smRtvA-(smare jhara-jhUra....."sumara-payara-pamhuhAH-prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 74) /
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ caturtha sarga 1. jo 'manuSya yahAM janma grahaNa karate haiM ve nizcita hI mRtyu ko prApta karate haiM / phira ve cAhe rAjA ho, tIrthaMkara ho yA aura koI / mRtyu kisI ko nahIM chor3atI / 2. mRtyu kaba aura kahAM A jAye - yaha koI bhI vyakti nahIM jAnatA hai / ataH manuSyoM ko jIvana meM sadA sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie / 3. jo vaizramaNadatta rAjA prajA kA sukha cAhatA thA, usake lie hitakArI kArya karatA thA vaha bhI acAnaka mRtyu ko prApta ho gayA / 4. rAjA ko mare hue dekhakara saMpUrNa rAjavaMza meM zoka chA gayA / rAjakumAra aura rAnI ke duHkha kA to kahanA hI kyA ? 5. ve dhairyahIna hokara pracura duHkha karane lage / para mRtyu ke Age kisI kA kucha bhI bala nahIM calA / 6. jaba koI vyakti maratA hai taba usakA ve hI vyakti adhika duHkha karate haiM jinakA unake sAtha sneha hai / sneha ke binA koI duHkha nahIM karatA / 7. rAjA kI mRtyu ho gaI hai - yaha bAta sarvatra nagara meM vidyut kI taraha phaila gaI / sunakara sabhI vismita ho gaye / 8. puravAsI usake guNoM kA smaraNa karake mana meM duHkha karane lage / kyoMki vaha nyAyI aura hitadarzI thA / prajA usake rAjya meM sukhI thI / 9. mRtyu ke bAda manuSya usI vyakti ko yAda karate haiM jo apane svArtha ko chor3akara dUsaroM ke hita ke lie acchA kArya karatA hai /
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAipa Dii jattAa tesiM caramAa maccA, Agamma daMseMti hiassa dukkhaM / kuvveMti cittammi subhAvaNAo, amhANa bhUvo sugaiM lahejjA // 10 // kAUNa kajjaM sayalaM maNussA AyAMti gehe Niage tayANi / pUsAiNaMdI NivamaMdirammi, dukkhAulo haMdi samAgao ya / / 11 / / maccussa pacchA jaNayassa so ya, rajjassa sAmI tayANi jAo / so Asi pubvaM juvarAyarUvo, hUo ao tattha Nivo yatti // 12 84 hoUNa rAyA viNa pamhusei, kAyavvamappaM kira pUsaNaMdI / kuvvei mAAa sayA susevvaM, NAI tuDiM kiMci kuNei tattha / / 13 / / bhattu pacchA vilayANa hoi, putto sayA attha surakkhago ya / so appamatteNa kuNei NiccaM, aMbAa sevaM ya ao tayANi // 14 // vaMdei NiccaM NiagaM savitti, abbhaMgaNAI ira kAravei | hAveiNIreNa sugaMdhiNA taM kArei hattheNa subhoaNaM ya / / 15 / / kuvvei pacchA jaNaNIa bhatto, kajjaM ya puNNaM NiagaM samatthaM / itthaM sa-kAlaM sayayaM javei, ANaMdacitto huviUNa loge / / 16 / / daTThUNa itthaM NiagaM ya sAmi, attAa sevAa rayaM tayANi / citei NaM sA hiayammi bhatti, devAidattA ira bhAriA ya // 17 // pUsANaMdI ya mahaM vivoDhA, aMbAa sevAa rayo tthi NiccaM / kAlaM ya ao lahemi, bhogA ya bhottuM ira teNa saddhi / / 18 / / paccUharUvA imiA mamaTThe, dUraM kuNejjA turiaM ao taM / bhogAya bhattuM paNAya saddhi, kAlaM lahissaM pauraM jao haM // 19 // itthaM sa cittammi viAriUNa, sA joaNaM taM ya kuNei haMtuM / kajjaM Na kiM kiM ahamaM kuNei, kAmAuro hA! huviUNa macco // 20 // kAmo ! tumaM dhikkaraNaM ya NUNaM, vattA vicittA tu vasaMgANaM / rUvaM NiaM vIsariUNa dutti, te hoMti maccA kukaye uttA // 21 // 6. tava /
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 85 10. usakI zavayAtrA meM aneka vyaktiyoM ne Akara apanA hArdika duHkha prakaTa kiyA aura rAjA ke sadgati kI maMgala kAmanA kii| 11. samasta kArya karake manuSya apane-apane ghara cale gaye / rAjakumAra puSyanaMdI duHkhI mana se apane mahala meM aayaa| 12. pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda vaha rAjya kA svAmI huA kyoMki vaha pahale hI yuvarAja bana gayA thaa| ata: rAjA banA / 13. rAjA hone para bhI puSyanaMdI apane kartavya ko nahIM bhUlA / vaha sadA / ___ apanI mAtA kI sevA karatA aura usameM kiMcit bhI skhalanA nahIM hone detaa| 14. pati kI mRtyu ke bAda putra hI striyoM kA rakSaka hotA hai, ataH vaha jAgarUkatApUrvaka mAtA kI sevA karane lgaa| 15. vaha pratidina apanI mAtA ko namaskAra krtaa| abhyaMgana (tela mAliza) Adi karAkara usako sugaMdhita jala se snAna karAtA aura apane hAtha se use svAdu bhojana karavAtA / 16. usake bAda vaha mAtRbhakta apanA samasta kArya karatA thaa| isa prakAra prasannacitta hokara vaha apanA samaya bitAne lgaa| 17. apane pati ko isa prakAra sAsa kI sevA meM rata dekhakara vaha devadattA mana meM vicAra karane lagI - 18. merA pati puSyanaMdI sadA mAtRsevA meM rata rahatA hai| ataH mujhe usake sAtha kAmabhogAdi bhogane ke lie samaya nahIM mila paataa| 19. yaha mere lie vighnarUpa hai / ataH mujhe ise zIghra hI dUra karanA cAhie / jisase mujhe pati ke sAtha kAmabhoga bhogane ke lie pracura samaya mila jaayegaa| 20. isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara usane usako mArane kI yojanA bnaaii| kAmAtura hokara vyakti kyA-kyA adhama kArya nahIM karatA ? 21. he kAma ! tumako nizcita hI dhikkAra hai| tumhAre vazIbhUta vyaktiyoM kI bAta vicitra hai| ve apane svarUpa ko bhUlakara kukarma meM pravRtta ho jAte haiN|
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo sA devadattA vi vasaMgayA se, haMtaM viyArei NiaM ya saasN| dattAvahANA huviUNa NiccaM, pecchei velaM haNiuM ya taM ya / / 22 / / NhAUNa suttA viaNammi aMbA, pUsAiNaMdIa ya egayA y| DhuNDhullamANA sahasA ya tattha, sA devadattA ya samAgamei // 23 // ThUNa suttaM NiagaM ya sAsuM, egaMtaThANammi ya sA tayANi / aNNaM jaNaM tattha Na daLuANa, itthaM vicitei Niammi citte / / 24 / / kAlo ayaM saMpai atthi seTTho, eaM vihaMtuM suhabAhagaM me / itthaM viAraM kariUNa citte, sA bhattagehe turiaM gamei // 25 // NeUNa egaM ghaNadaMDagaM ya, tavei taM jhatti huAsaNammi / kesUssa pupphassa va taM tayANiM, kAUNa rattaM ira devadattA / / 26 / / saMDAsaeNaM gahiUNa taM ya, attA susuttA jaha' abhiDei / taM lohadaMDaM turiaM ya tAe, gujjhammi ThANammi ya pakkhivei // 27 // __(juggaM) keNAvi itthaM hu viciMtiyaM kiM, eArisI atthi ya devadattA / sAsUa sevvA sai jAa kajjaM, kAmaMdhalA sA vihaNei taM ya // 28 // hA! kAma! logammi tuma dhi atthi, jo tuM iyANi sadayaM vitaM y| kAUNa kUraM ya vivegabhaTTha, kajja karAvei akappiyaM ya // 29 // gujjhammi ThANammi ya pakkhiveNa, tAe muhA Nissario ya sddo| soUNa taM tattha palAyamANI, sigdhaM ya dAsIu samAgayA ya // 30 // tahiM tayA tattha NihAliA sA, devAidattA ira vaccamANA / ammo imA kuttha gamei iNhi, NaM kaMdamANaM caiUNa sAsu // 31 // itthaM kuNaMtI hiaye viyAraM, tA rAyamAAa gayA samIvaM / daThUNa maccu pagayaM tayA taM, dukkhaM ya tANaM paraM payAyaM / / 32 // (juggaM) 7. yatra (trapo-hi-ha-tthA:-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 161) / 8. palAyamAnAH / 9. kurvatyaH /
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 87 22. vaha devadattA usake (kAma ke) vazIbhUta hokara apanI sAsa ko mArane kA vicAra karane lgii| vaha sAvadhAna hokara usako mArane kA avasara dekhane lgii| 23. eka bAra rAjA puSyanaMdI kI mAtA snAna kara ekAMta meM soI huI thii| vaha devadattA ghUmatI huI acAnaka vahAM A gii| 24. apanI sAsa ko ekAMta meM soI huI dekhakara tathA anya kisI ko vahAM na dekhakara usane apane mana meM isa prakAra vicAra kiyA 25. mere sukha meM bAdhaka isako mArane kA yaha acchA samaya hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha zIghra hI rasoI ghara meM gii| 26-27. usane eka lohadaMDa ko lekara agni meM tpaayaa| usako kesU ke puSpa kI taraha lAla karake saMDAsI se pakar3akara jahAM sAsa soI huI thI vahAM AI aura usa lohadaMDa ko usake (sAsa ke) guhya sthAna meM ghuser3a diyaa| 28. kyA kisI ne socA thA ki devadattA isa prakAra kI hai ? sadA sAsa kI sevA karanA hI jisakA kartavya thA vaha kAmAMdha usako mAra degii| 29. he kAma ! tumako dhikkAra hai| jo tumane usa dayAlu devadattA ko krUra ___ aura vivekabhraSTa banA diyA aura usase acitita kArya karA liyaa| 30. guhya sthAna meM (lohadaMDa ke) ghusar3ane se usake (rAjamAtA) muMha se cIkha nikalI / usako sunakara dAsiyAM zIghra hI daur3atI huI vahAM aaii| 31-32. taba unhoMne jAtI huI devadattA ko dekhaa| yaha krandana karatI huI sAsa ko chor3akara kaise jA rahI hai-isa prakAra mana meM vicAra karatI huI ve rAjamAtA ke pAsa aaii| usako mRta dekhakara unheM bahuta duHkha huaa|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 88 pAiyapaDibiMbo No tattha aNNaM ya NihAliUNa, NaM devadattA hu imA haNIa / cittammi itthaM kira NiNNiUNa, pUsAiNaMdIa Nivassa pAsaM / / 33 / / Agamma itthaM pisuNeti bhUvaM, sAmI ! hu jAyaM ahuNA aNatthaM / tujhaM ya mAyA vihayA iyANi, rANIa tumhaM ira saMpayaM ya / / 34 / / (juggaM) soUNa dAsIvayaNeNa" itthaM, pUsAiNaMdI NivaI tayANi / cittammi dukkhaM pauraM laheMto, mucchaM ya laLUNa paDei heLaM / / 3 / / daLUNa bhUvassa imaM ThiiM tA, mucchaM daviTTha kuNiuM payattaM / kuvveti sigdhaM pauraM tayANi, AhArarUvo" NivaI ya tANaM / / 36 // mucchAa NaThe turiaM payAvo, AyAi mAUa tayA samIvaM / daLUNa tAe mayaviggahaM so, jhaMkhei2 citte pauraM tayANi // 37 // rAyassa mAyA pagayA ya kAlaM, soUNa vattaM ya paroppareNa / AyAMti jattAa savassa tAe, logA aNege paurA ya khippaM / / 38 / / ADaMbareNaM ya kuNIa tAe, pUsAiNaMdI caramaM ya kajjaM / savvehi kajjehi NivaTTiUNa, AyAi pacchA NivamaMdirammi // 39 // citei itthaM Niagammi citte, kovaM gao so sayarAhameva / devAidattA aNa asthi NArI, kINAsaNI atthi maNussarUve // 40 // tAe kaDaM saMpai taM ya kajja, sAmaNNaNArI kaNiuM Na skkaa| DaMDaM ao dejja imAa itthaM, maccaM gamejjA turiaMjao sA // 41 // cittammi itthaM ya viAriUNa, devAidattaM ya NimaMtiUNa / sAhei kUrA si tumaM ya duTThA, majjhaM kulaM haMda kalaMkiaM ya / / 42 / / kAyavvameaM bhuvaNe vahUNaM, sevejja sAsu NiagaM maNeNa / . sevAa vattA ya paraM daviTThA, taM haMdi dANi ya tumaM haNIa // 43 / / ThAuM Na jUggA NivamaMdire me, NAiM ya juggA iha jIviuM taM / DaMDaM ao demi tumAi" itthaM, sikkhaM lahissaMti payA vijeNa // 44 / / 10. dAsIvadanena / 11. aadhaarruupH| 12. vilapati (vilapejhakhavaDavaDau-prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 148) / 13. paurAH / 14. tava /
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 89 33-34. anya vyakti ko vahAM na dekhakara isako (rAjamAtA ko) devadattA ne hI mArA hai, isa prakAra mana meM nizcaya karake ve rAjA puSyanaMdI ke pAsa AI aura bolI-svAmin ! anartha ho gyaa| ApakI mAtA ko rAnI (devadattA) ne abhI mAra ddaalaa| 35 dAsiyoM ke mukha se isa prakAra sunakara rAjA puSyanaMdI mana meM pracura duHkha pAtA huA mUcchita hokara nIce gira pdd'aa| 36. rAjA kI yaha sthiti dekhakara ve (dAsiyAM) mUrchA ko dUra karane kA prayatna karane lgiiN| kyoMki rAjA unakA AdhArarUpa thaa| 37. behozI dUra hone para rAjA zIghra mAtA ke pAsa aayaa| usake mRta zarIra ko dekhakara vaha bahuta vilApa karane lgaa| 38. rAjamAtA kI mRtyu ho gaI hai--yaha bAta eka dUsare se sunakara nagara ke aneka loga usakI zavayAtrA meM aaye| 39. rAjA puSyanaMdI ne usakA antima kArya (saMskAra) bar3e ADambara se kiyaa| phira saba kAryoM se nivRtta hokara vaha rAjamahala AyA / 40. kruddha hue usane apane mana meM isa prakAra socA-devadattA strI nahIM hai / vaha manuSyarUpa meM rAkSasinI hai / 41. usane abhI vaha kArya kiyA hai jisako sAmAnya strI nahIM kara sktii| ataH isako isa prakAra kA daMDa denA cAhie jisase vaha zIghra hI mara jaaye| 42. mana meM isa prakAra kA vicAra kara usane devadattA ko bulAyA aura __kahA-tuma krUra ho, duSTa ho / tumane mere kula ko kalaMkita kiyA hai| 43. saMsAra meM bahU kA kartavya hotA hai ki vaha sadA sAsa kI mana se sevA kare / kiMtu duHkha hai, tumane sevA karanA to dUra, usako mAra ddaalaa| 44. tuma na mere mahala meM rahane yogya ho aura na isa saMsAra meM jIvita rahane ke yogya / ataH maiM tumako isa prakAra kA daMDa dUMgA jisase janatA bhI zikSA grahaNa kregii|
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo vottUNa itthaM sa-NarA ya sigdhaM, AmaMtiUNaM pisuNei so ya / duhra imaM rAyapahammi NejjA, sAhejja maccANa ya sammuhammi / / 4 / / pUsAiNaMdissa hayA savittI, duTThAa rANIa imAa iNhi / DaMDo imAe ya NiveNa diNNo, kovaM gayeNaM pauraM tayANi / / 46 / / NAsaM savaM15 NAa vichidiUNa, NaM baMdhiUNaM avaoDageNaM / maMsaM imAe ira bhidiUNa, bhujAviUNaM ya imaM tayANi / / 47 / / dAUNa sUlIa imAa DaMDaM, mArejja eaM sayarAhameva / pAvI ya daMDejja jagammi NiccaM, kAyavvameaM puDhamaM Nivassa / / 48 / / (juggaM) bhUvassa NaM te lahiUNa ANaM, rANi ya NeUNa cauppahammi / Agamma bhUvassa vayANurUvaM, sAheti itthaM maNuyANa majjhe / / 49 / / devAidattA imiA ya rANI, rAyassa mAUa ya ghAiA tthi / kovaM gayeNaM ya NiveNa diNNo, DaMDo imAe ahuNA imo ya / / 5 / / vottUNa itthaM jaNasammuhammi, lUreti tAe savaNe ya NAsaM / baMdheti taM te avaoDageNa, bhideti tAe palalaM tayANi // 51 // taM bhuMjiuM deMti NiaM ya maMsaM, itthaM ya DaMDaM turiaM ya deMti / macco jahA attha kuNei kamma, NUNaM phalaM so ya tahA lahei / / 52 / / ___(juggaM) daLUNa tAe ya imaM ThiiM ya, daLUNa pAvassa phalAi sakkhaM / daThThaNa" vevaMti ya mANasAiM, pAvammi tesiM ya bhayaM ya jAyaM / / 53 / / tesuM diNasuM jagavacchalo yaM, maccANa saccaM pahadaMsago y| tANaM ya dAyA bhavapIliyANaM, NAho aNAhANa jaNANa NiccaM // 54 / / 15. karNam / 16. avakoTakabaMdhana-rassI se gale aura hAtha ko mor3akara pRSTha bhAga ke sAtha bAMdhanA avakoTaka baMdhana kahalAtA hai / 17. chindanti(chiderduhAva....""lUrAH-prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 124) / 18. daSTRNAm /
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA __91 45. isa prakAra kahakara usane zIghra hI rAjapuruSoM ko bulAyA aura kahA___ isa duSTA ko caurAhe para le jAo aura manuSyoM ke sAmane kaho46. isa duSTa rAnI ne rAjA puSyanaMdI kI mAtA ko mAra DAlA hai / ataH rAjA ne kupita hokara ise isa prakAra kA daMDa diyA hai| 47-48. isake nAka, kAna kATakara, isako avakoTaka baMdhana se bAMdhakara, isakA mAMsa kATa kara, isako vaha mAMsa khilAkara, sUlI para caDhAkara, isako zIghra hI mAra denaa| kyoMki pApI ko daMDita karanA 'rAjA kA prathama kartavya hai| 49. rAjA kI isa prakAra AjJA pAkara ve (rAjapuruSa) rAnI ko lekara rAja patha para Aye aura rAjA ke kathanAnusAra isa prakAra manuSyoM ke bIca meM kahane lage 50 yaha rAnI devadattA rAjamAtA kI ghAta karane vAlI hai| ataH kruddha hokara rAjA ne isako isa prakAra daMDa diyA hai| 51-52. isa prakAra unhoMne manuSyoM ke sAmane usake nAka, kAna kATa kara, phira use avakoTaka baMdhana se bAMdhakara usakA mAMsa kATane lge| phira usako usakA mAMsa khAne ke lie dene lge| isa prakAra use daMDita karane . lge| manuSya jaisA karma karatA hai usakA vaisA hI phala pAtA hai| 53. usakI (devadattA kI) sthiti ko dekhakara aura pApa kA phala sAkSAt dekhakara draSTAoM kA mana kAMpane lgaa| pApa ke prati unameM bhaya utpanna huA / 54-55-56. una dinoM meM jagavatsala, manuSyoM ko satpatha dikhAne vAle, bhava pIr3itoM ko trANa dene vAle, anAthoM ke nAtha, sarvajJa, manuSyoM ko tArane
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo savvANa bhAvANa ya NAyago ya, savvesi maccANa ya tArago ya / / pAyAraviMdo surapUio ya, vIro tayANi caramo jiNo ya // 55 / / so Asi bho ! tattha virAyamANo, sIsehi saddhi NayarIa bAhiM / saMgassa lAhaM bhayavassa bhavvA, maccA tayANi pauraM laheti / / 56 / / (tIhiM visesagaM) sIso ya tesi pamuho viNIo, ego tayA goymnnaamdhijjo| AyAradakkho ya sueNa jutto, chaTheM ya bhattaM ya tavaM kuNei // 57 / / kammANa NAso ya taveNa hoi, attAa suddhI ya taveNa hoi| roANa NAso ya taveNa hoi, vellejja maccA ya tavammi NiccaM 58 chaTassa bhattassa ya pAraNAya, so egayA tattha pUri gamei / devAidattaM ira diNNaDaMDaM, pecchei citei ya mANasammi / / 59 / / itthI imA kA ahaNA ya atthi, kajjaM kaDaM kiM ahama imaae| daMDeti NaM rAya-NarA jao ya, kamma viNA No ya phalassa lAho // 60 pucchei so kaM maNuaM tayANi, NArI imA saMpai vijjae kaa| kajjaM kayaM kiM ya imAa duLaM, daMDeMti itthaM ya jao ime NaM // 6 // soUNa vANi ya imaM ya tesiM, bhAsei itthaM maNuo tayA so| pUsAiNaMdissa Nivassa rANI, itthI iyANi imiA hu atthi // 62 // rAyassa mAyA vihayA imAe, kAmaMdhalattaM lahiUNa dANi / bhUveNa kovaM pagaeNa diNNo, DaMDo imAe turiaM ya itthaM // 63 // soUNa se NaM vayaNaM tayANi, citte viArei ya goyamo ya / NAe ya puvammi bhavammi NUNaM, eArisaM kiM vihiaM kukammaM // 64 / / veei sakkhaM ya jao iyANiM, hA! NArayehiM sarisaM ya pIlaM / kamma kaDaM No maNuaM jahAi, loammi NaNaM ya viNA phalAiM // 65 // (juggaM) cittammi itthaM ya vicitamANo, bhikkhaM ya NeuM NayariM gmei| ghettUNa bhikkhaM bhayavassa pAse, Agamma itthaM ya Niveyae so // 66 // 19. rameran (rameH saMkhuDDa"..."vellA:-prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 168) /
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ...devadattA : . : 93 vAle, devatAoM dvArA pUjitapAda, aMtima tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra apane ziSyoM ke sAtha nagara ke bAhara virAja rahe the| bhavya manuSya bhagavAn ke sAnnidhya kA bahuta lAbha uThA rahe the| 57. gautama svAmI unake pramukha ziSya the| ve vinamra, AcAranipuNa tathA zrutasaMpanna the / ve SaSThabhakta (bele-bele kI tapasyA) tapa karate the| 58. tapa ke dvArA karmoM kA nAza hotA hai, AtmA kI zuddhi hotI hai tathA rogoM __ kA nAza hotA hai, ataH manuSyoM ko sadA tapa meM rata rahanA caahie| 59. eka bAra ve SaSThabhakta tapa ke pAraNe ke lie nagara meM gye| taba unhoMne daMDita kI huI devadattA ko dekhA aura mana meM socA60. yaha strI kauna hai ? isane kyA burA kAma kiyA hai ? jisase rAjapuruSa ise daMDa de rahe haiN| kyoMki binA karma ke phala kI prApti. nahIM hotii| 61. taba unhoMne eka vyakti ko pUchA-yaha strI kauna hai ? isane kyA burA kAma kiyA hai ? jisase ye (rAjapuruSa) ise isa prakAra daMDa de rahe haiN| 62. unakI yaha vANI sunakara eka vyakti ne kahA- yaha strI rAjA puSyanaMdI kI rAnI hai| 63. isane kAmAMdha hokara abhI rAjamAtA ko mAra diyA hai| ataH kupita hokara rAjA ne isako zIghra hI isa prakAra kA daMDa diyA hai| 64-65. usake isa prakAra ke vacana sunakara gautama svAmI ne mana meM socA-isa strI ne nizcita hI pUrva bhava meM isa prakAra kA koI kukarma kiyA hai jisase yaha abhI nArakiyoM ke samAna du:kha bhoga rahI hai / kyoMki kie hue karma manuSya ko binA phala die nahI chodd'te| 66. mana meM isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ve bhikSA ke lie nagara meM ge| bhikSA lekara ve bhagavAn ke pAsa Ae aura nivedana kiyA
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibibo bhikkhAa daMgammi jayA gayo haM, egA vasA rAyapahammi diTThA / daMDeMti jaM rAyaNarA iANi, pIlaM bahuM jA ya lahei citte / / 67 / / itthI ya kA sA bhayavaM ! ya atthi, puvve bhave tAa kaDaM kayaM kiM / itthaM jao sA aNuhoi pIlaM, kammANi kattU Na cayati loge // 68 / / soUNa vAyaM ira goyamassa, devAidattAa bhavaM ya puvvaM / sAhei vIro ya amaccapujjo, vevei maccANa hiaM" ya jo ya / / 69 / / ii cauttho saggo samatto 20. kAryam / 21. hRdayam /
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 67-68. bhaMte ! jaba maiM bhikSA ke lie nagara meM gayA taba rAjamArga para eka strI ko dekhA jise rAjapuruSa daMDa de rahe the| vaha mana meM bahuta duHkha pA rahI thii| bhaMte ! vaha strI kauna hai ? usane pUrva bhava meM kyA kArya kiyA hai ? jo isa prakAra vedanA kA anubhava kara rahI hai| kyoMki karma kartA ko nahIM chodd'te| 69. gautama svAmI kI vANI ko sunakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne devadattA ke pUrva bhava kA varNana kiyA, jo manuSyoM ke hRdaya ko kaMpita karatA hai / caturtha sarga samApta
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattAe pugvabhavavaNNaNaM paMcamo saggo imammi' bhArahe vAse, jaMbUdIvassa goyamA ! 1 ahesi ya purI egA, supaiTThAbhihA purA // 1 // bhUvaI mahAseNo ya, rajjaM kuNIa dhammio / dhAriNIpamuhA tassa, mahisIo sahassagA ||2|| dhAriNIe ya kucchIe, jAo ego suo tayA / siMhaseNo ttiNAmo se, diNNo ya piarehi ya // 3 // sikkhAjuggo jayA hUo, siMhaseNo kumArago / pesio guruNo pAse, bhUvaiNA ya so tayA // 4 // paladdhaM vivihaM NANaM, viNaeNa ya teNa ya / viNIo pakkalo ladhuM, guruNo savihe suyaM // 5 // sayalA sikkhA, juggo jAo jayA ya so / juvarAyapayaM daccA, raNNA sammANio ya so // 6 // bujjhA vivAhajuggaM taM, se pANiggahaNaM Nivo / kuNei varakaNNAhiM, saddhi paMcasayehi ya // 7 // ahesi pamuhA tAsuM, rANI sAmAbhihA tayA / tAhi savvAhi saddhi so, vasei kumaro muaM // 8 // egammi vAsare bhUvo, mahAseNo mahaM gao / kurNeti pauraM soaM, porA rAuliyA ya se / / 9 / / kAUNa caramaM kiccaM, bhUvassa kumaro tayA / abhiDei sa-pAsAye, visaNNamANaseNa ya / / 10 / / 1. anuSTup chaMda
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paMcama-sarga 1. he gautama ! jaMbUdvIpa ke isa bhAratavarSa meM prAcIna kAla meM supratiSTha nAmaka eka nagara thaa| 2. rAjA mahAsena vahAM rAjya karatA thaa| usake dhAriNI pramukha eka hajAra rAniyAM thii| 3. dhAraNI kI kukSi se eka putra utpanna huaa| mAtA-pitA ne usakA nAma siMhasena rkhaa| 4. jaba siMhasenakumAra paDhane yogya huA taba rAjA ne use guru ke pAsa bhejaa| 5. usane vinayapUrvaka vividha jJAna prApta kiyaa| kyoMki vinIta vyakti hI guru ke pAsa jJAna prApta kara sakatA hai / 6. jaba vaha saba prakAra kI zikSA prApta kara yogya ho gayA taba rAjA ne use yuvarAjapada dekara sammAnita kiyA / 7 usako vivAha-yogya jAnakara rAjA ne pAMca sau zreSTha kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| 8. unameM zyAmA rAnI pramukha thI / kumAra una sabake sAtha prasannatApUrvaka rahane lgaa| 9. eka dina rAjA mahAsena kI mRtyu ho gii| nagaravAsI tathA rAjA ke parivAra ke loga bahuta zoka karane lge| 10. kumAra rAjA kA aMtima kArya (saMskAra) karake dukhI mana se apane rAja mahala meM AyA /
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 98 tAyassa maiNo pacchA, siMhaseNo kumArago / huvei rajjasAmI hu, pAlei sasuhaM payA' / / 11 / / pAipafsfact rajjapattIa pacchA so, rANi sAmAbhihaM NiaM / sammANaM bahulaM dei, giddho tAe vasei ya / / 12 / / taM carattANa aNNAhiM, mahisIhiM samaM tayA / vattAlAvaM Na kuvvei, bahumANassa kA kahA / / 13 / / bhUvassa vavahAraM NaM, daTThUNa visaDhaM tayA / citeMti tANa rANINaM, savittIo paropparaM // 14 // sAmArANIa giddho hu, hoUNa saMpayaM Nivo / ahaM hi sA !, saMlAvaM vi kuNei No / / 15 / / ayaM se vavahAro ya, kiMci vi uiyo hi / visamavavahAreNa, kiM havai pio Naro // 16 // ao hiayaro ahaM, tAe miccaM gaye bhUvo, sAmaM haNejja sattaraM / NUNaM piakaNIu Ne / / 17 / / citittatti mANase / deissai ya sakkAraM, kAhIa joaNaM tAo", taM mAreuM tayA duaM / / 18 / / (juggaM) sA guttajoaNA tANa, sAmArANIa bujjhiA / hoUNa khinnacittA sA, citei NiamANase / / 19 / / Na Najjae iyANi maM, mArissaMti kahaM imA / cittammi citiUNaM NaM, hohI bhayAulA bahU / / 20 / / gaMtUNa kovagehammi, aTTajjhANaparA tathA / huviUNa NiaM kAlaM, javei khinnamANasA / / 21 / / bhUvaiNA jayA NAyaM, dAsIhiM ya iNaM khalu / sAmA ko ghare ThiccA, bhaMkhei pauraM hiye ||22|| khippaM samAgayo bhUvo, rANIe savihe tayA / pucchei ahuNA itthaM, vilavei piyA ! 2. prajA: / 3. viSamam / 4. asmAkam / 5. tAH / kahaM // 23 // | (juggaM)
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 99 11 . pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda kumAra siMhasena rAjya kA svAmI huA / vaha prajA kA sukhapUrvaka pAlana karane lagA / 12. rAjya prApti ke bAda vaha apanI zyAmA nAmaka rAnI ko bahuta sammAna dene lagA aura usameM Asakta hokara rahane lagA / 13. usake ( zyAmA ke) atirikta vaha anya rAniyoM ke sAtha bAta bhI nahIM karatA thA / taba sammAna dene kI bAta hI kahAM ? 14. rAjA kA isa prakAra viSama vyavahAra dekhakara una rAniyoM kI mAtAoM ne paraspara vicAra kiyA -- 15. zyAmA rAnI meM gRddha hokara rAjA hamArI putriyoM ke sAtha bAta bhI nahIM karatA hai / 16. rAjA kA yaha vyavahAra tanika bhI ucita nahIM hai / kyA viSama vyavahAra se koI vyakti priya bana sakatA hai ? 17-18. ataH hamAre lie yahI hitakara hai ki hama zIghra hI zyAmA rAnI ko mAra deM / usake mara jAne para rAjA nizcita hI hamArI priya kanyAoM ko sammAna degA / isa prakAra paraspara meM ciMtana kara unhoMne use mArane kI yojanA banAI / 19. zyAmA rAnI ko unakI yaha gupta yojanA mAlUma par3a gaI / vaha khinna hokara mana meM socane lagI 20-21: na mAlUma ye mujhe aba kisa prakAra mAregIM / isa prakAra mana meM vicAra kara vaha bahuta bhayAkula ho gaI aura kopagRha meM jAkara ArttadhyAna karatI huI duHkhI mana se apanA samaya bitAne lagI / 22-23. rAjA ko jaba dAsiyoM dvArA yaha mAlUma par3A ki zyAMmA rAnI kopagRha meM sthita hokara pracura vilApa kara rahI hai, taba rAjA zIghra hI rAnI ke pAsa AyA aura bolA - priye ! tuma kyoM isa prakAra abhI ro rahI ho ?
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 100 pAiyapaDibiMbo akkosiA ya keNAvi, kiM tADiAhavA khalu / visaNNavayaNA itthaM, jao dIsai saMpayaM / / 24 / / sAhasu turiaM tassa, NAmadhijjaM tumaM mamaM / dAUNa taM jao DaMDaM, tuM pasaNNaM kuNejja hN||25|| soccA bhavaiNo vANi, sAmArANI bhaNei saa| akkosiA Na keNAvi, No tADiA ya haM pio ! // 26 // visAyassa paraM bIaM, jaM mama khalu vijje| pio ! dattAvahANeNaM, bhavaM suNau saMpayaM / / 27 / / maM caittANa aNNAo, rANIo dei No bhavaM / sakkAraM saMpayaM kiMci, ii NAUNa saMpayaM / / 28 / / tANaM mAAhi dANiM NaM, mileUNa ya nninnnniaN| avamANassa kaNNANaM, sAmArANI hu kAraNaM / / 29 / / tAe muddho huveUNa, bhUvo Na bahumaNNai / saMpai amha kaNNAu, ao haNejja taM kahaM // 30 // (tIhiM visesagaM) pio ! majjha visAyassa, heU ayaM khu vijje| kayA kahaM haNissaMti, tA aMbA ma Na Najjae // 31 // soccA tAe imaM vattaM, uppAlei' Nivo tayA / piye ! mAiM vilAvaM tuM, itthaM kuNasu saMpayaM // 32 // ko tumaM haNiuM sakko, vijjamANe mae kira / rakkhagA baliNo jassa, ko taM hatuM ya paccalo // 33 / / jo ceTTissei mAreuM, majjha pANappiaM piaM / AmaMtissei so NUNaM, maccu Niakaye duaM / / 34 / / ao dukkhaM caittANaM, satthA huvasu saMpayaM / kuNasu sa-kayaM savvaM, pasaNNamANaseNa hu / / 3 / / 6 kathaya / 7. kathayati / 8. svakAryam /
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 101 24. kyA kisI ne tujha para Akroza kiyA hai yA kisI ne tujhe lADanA dI hai ? jisase tuma isa prakAra khinnavadana dikhAI de rahI ho / 25. tuma zIghra hI mujhe usakA nAma batAo / jisase maiM use prasanna karUM / daMDa dekara tumheM 26. rAjA kI bAta sunakara zyAmA rAnI ne kahA -- priye ! mujha para Akroza kiyA hai aura na mujhe tADanA dI haiM / 27. kiMtu mere duHkha kA jo kAraNa hai use Apa dhyAna se suneM na to kisI ne 28-29-30. Apa mujhe chor3akara anya rAniyoM kA kucha bhI satkAra nahIM karate haiM, yaha jAnakara una rAniyoM kI mAtAoM ne paraspara meM yaha nirNaya kiyA hai ki hamArI putriyoM ke prati isa tiraskAra kA kAraNa zyAmA rAnI hai / usameM mugdha hokara rAjA hamArI kanyAoM ko bahumAna nahIM detA hai / ataH kisI prakAra use mAra denA cAhie / 31. he priya ! mere duHkha kA yahI kAraNa hai / na mAlUma ve mAtAeM mujhe kaba, kisa prakAra mAra deMgI / 32. usakI yaha bAta sunakara rAjA ne kahA - priye ! tuma isa prakAra vilApa mata karo / 33. merI vidyamAnatA meM kauna tumheM mAra sakatA hai ? kyoMki jisake rakSaka zaktizAlI haiM use kauna mAra sakatA hai ? 34. jo merI prANapriyA ko mArane kI ceSTA karegA vaha nizcita hI apane lie mRtyu ko AmaMtrita karegA / 35. ata: tuma duHkha ko chor3akara svastha hoo aura prasannamana se apane saba kArya karo /
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 102 dAUNa saMtaNaM itthaM, sAmArANi mahIvaI / Ao vAulacitteNa, koDuMbaNa kei, bhekUGAgArasAlaM ya, pAipafsfact rAyasahAa takkhaNaM / / 36 / / AmaMtiUNa jaMpiaM / egaM mahaM maNoharaM ||37 // aNegakhaMbhasaMjuttaM, NimmAveha ya sattaraM / se" Nayarassa bAhiM ya, ANatti majbha vijjae || 38 || ( juggaM ) mA kuha vilaMba bhe, assi kajjammi saMpayaM / jayA pUrejja NimmANaM, NiveejjA mahaM tayA // 39 // ANaM laddhUNa bhUvassa, Niye ThANammi te gayA / ADhattaM tAa NimmANaM, tehi tayANi sattaraM // 40 // sA kUDAgArasAlA ya, NimmiA surammA jayA / tayAM NiveiaM NehiM, itthaM bhUvaiNo duaM // 41 // sAmi ! bhavANa ANAe, amhe NimmAviA duaM / taM" kUDAgArasAlA ya, NANAkhaMbhajuA huNA / / 42 / / soUNa te savANi NaM, pasaNNamANaso Nivo / dAUNa bahulaM vittaM visajjei tayANi tA // 43 // pacchA AmaMtiUNaM so, dUaM egaM kahei ya / sAmArANi caittANaM, aNNarANINa mAiNaM ||44 || pAse gaMtUNa sAhejjA, tubbhe AgAriA duaM / bhUveNa siMhaseNaM hu, Agacchejja ao tahi ||45 / / (juggaM ) soccA dUamuhAvANi, tA moaM pauraM gayA / AgameMti tahiM jhatti, vihUsiyataNU tayA // 46 // bhUveNa siMhaseNaM ya, sakkAriA bahuM ya tA / diNNA NivasiuM tANaM, sA kUDAgArasAlagA // 47 // pesiaM bhoaNaM sAuM, rammaM vatthaM ya bhUsaNaM / sammANaM lahiUNaM NaM, bhUveNa tA muaM gayA ||48 || 9. AgataH / 10. asya / 11. taM vAkyopanyAse - ( prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 176) / 12. yahAM chaMda kI dRSTi se mAINaM kA mAiNaM huA hai /
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 36. isa prakAra zyAmArAnI ko sAMtvanA dekara rAjA vyAkula mana se rAjya sabhA meM aayaa| 37-38. usane kucha kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAkara kahA--tuma loga nagara ke bAhara eka sundara aura aneka khambhoM se yukta kuTAkArazAlA kA zIghra hI nirmANa karavAo-yaha merI AjJA hai| 39. tuma loga isa kArya meM vilaMba mata krnaa| jaba usakA nirmANa kArya pUrNa ho jAe taba mujhe nivedita kara denaa| 40. bhUpati kA nirdeza pAkara ve apane sthAna para A gae aura zIghra hI usakA nirmANa kArya zurU kara diyaa| 41. jaba vaha suramya kuTAkArazAlA bana gaI taba unhoMne tatkAla rAjA ko isa prakAra nivedana kiyA42. svAmin ! Apake nirdeza se hamane aneka khaMbhoM se yukta eka kuTAkAra__ zAlA banavA dI hai| 43. unakI isa vANI ko sunakara rAjA prasanna huaa| usane unako bahuta dhana dekara tatkAla visarjita kara diyaa| 44-45. tatpazcAt rAjA ne eka dUta ko bulAkara isa prakAra kahA- tuma loga zyAmArAnI ke atirikta anya rAniyoM kI mAtAoM ke pAsa jAo aura kaho-rAjA siMhasena ne tuma logoM ko zIghra bulAyA hai| ataH vahAM . aao| . 46. dUta ke mukha se isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara ve bahuta prasanna huI tathA sajjita hokara zIghra hI vahAM aaii| 47. rAjA siMhasena ne unakA bahuta svAgata kiyA tathA rahane ke lie kUTA kArazAlA dii| . 48. rAjA ne vahAM para svAdiSTa bhojana, sundara vastra aura AbhUSaNa bheje / rAjA se isa prakAra sammAna pAkara ve prasanna huii|
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo rAIa samaye savvA, suttA ciNtaavivjjiaa| No Asi kAa cittammi, aNiTThassa ya kappaNA // 49 // addharattIa kAlammi, siMhaseNo payAvaI / savIsatthaNaro tattha, sahasA ya samAgao / / 50 / / pihiUNa duvArAiM, samatthAiM ya tAa so| aggi pajjAliUNaM hA ! , mArei sayalA ya tA / / 5 / / jAhiM vicitiaM citte, sAmaM vihaNiuM tayA / tA savvA NihaNaM pattA, pajjalateNa vaNhiNA / / 52 / / ao Na ko vi rakkhejjA, kuviyAraM ya kaM pai / kUvaM khaNei aNNaLaM, kahaM NAI paDehii / / 53 / / kAUNa kukayaM itthaM, siMhaseNo Nivo tayA / laheMto hiaye moaM, pAsAyammi samAgao // 54 / / sAmArANIa giddheNa, siMhaseNeNa goyamo ! / eyArisaM kaDaM kamma, phalaM jassa ya kucchioM / / 5 / / bhuMjaito paurA bhoA, so sAmAa samaM tayA / cottIsasayavAsAiM, rajjaM kuNei NibbhayaM // 56 / / laNa NihaNaM pacchA, siMhaseNo dharAvaI / cha?me Niraye vAse, uvavanno kukammao // 57 // . bhottUNa pauraM pIlaM, siMhaseNassa jiivgo| jAo hu Nigame assi, dattagAhAvaINa ya // 58 / / bhAriAe ya kucchIe, puttIrUveNa saMpayaM / 'devadatta' tti NAmeNa, pasiddhA sA ihaM gayA ||59||(juggN) rAyaputteNa pUsAi-NaMdiNA ya samaM tyaa| imAe uvayAmo ya, jAo sabbhaggao kira // 60 // diTThA jA tumae magge, rAyaNarehi tADiA / pUsaNaMdissa rANI sA, devadattA hu vijjae // 61 / / 13. 'devadattA' iti /
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 105 49. rAtri meM ve saba nizcinta hokara so gii| kisI ke mana meM aniSTa kI kalpanA nahIM thii| 50. ardha rAtri ke samaya rAjA siMhasena vizvasta vyaktiyoM ko lekara acAnaka vahAM aayaa| 51. usane kuTAkArazAlA ke saba daravAje baMdakara aura agni jalAkara una sabako mAra diyaa| 52. jinhoMne zyAmA rAnI ko mArane kA mana meM vicAra kiyA thA ve sabhI jalatI huI agni se mRtyu ko prApta ho gii| 53. ataH kisI ko kisI ke prati burA vicAra nahIM rakhanA caahie| jo dUsaroM ke lie kuAM khodatA hai vaha usameM kaise nahIM giregA ? 54. isa prakAra kA kukarma karake rAjA siMhasena prasanna hokara mahala meM aayaa| 55. he gautama ! zyAmA rAnI meM Asakta hokara rAjA siMhasena ne isa prakAra kA kArya kiyA jisakA phala burA hai| 56. zyAmA rAnI ke sAtha pracura bhoga bhogate hue usane 3400 varSa taka nirbhayatA pUrvaka rAjya kiyaa| 57. tatpazcAt mara kara vaha kukarmoM ke kAraNa chaThe naraka meM utpanna huaa| 58-59. vaha siMhasena rAjA kA jIva vahAM (naraka meM) vedanA bhogakara isa nagara meM dattagAthApati kI patnI kI kukSi se putrIrUpa meM utpanna huaa| vaha devadattA nAma se prasiddha huii| 60. sadbhAgya se isakA rAjaputra puSyanaMdI ke sAtha vivAha huaa| 61. tumane rAste meM rAjapuruSa dvArA tADita jisa strI ko dekhA thA vaha rAjA puSyanaMdI kI rAnI devadattA hai|
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 106 * pubve bhave vi tAeya, hayaM eguNagANa ya / paMcadevIsayANa megUNapaMcapasUsayaM" assi bhave viNAe ya, rAyamAyA hayA huNA / kAUNa dukkayaM itthaM, bhoei viaNaM" bahuM || 63 | | ( juggaM ) pAipafsfact kammAI jArisAI ya, kuNei maNuo sai" / phalAI tArisAI so, lahei Nattha saMsao || 64 || soUNa devadattAe, pucche goyamo vIraM // 62 // dukkammaM kuNiuM macco, sataMto" bhuvaNe sayA / bhottuM paraM phalaM tesi, paratato vihAi" so // 65 // imiA devadattA ya, lavaNa NihaNaM bhaMte !, suNiANa iNaM paNhaM, sAhei bhayavaM vIro, puvvabhavassa vaNNaNaM / jiNNAsAuramANaso // 66 // kuDilakammakAriA / jammihii kahaM io / / 67 / / (juggaM) goyamassa tayANi ya / savvabhAvANa NAyago / / 68 / / lahiUNa io maccuM devadattA imA kira / paDhame Niraye vAse, upajjihi goyamo ! // 69 // tatthaTThe sA ThiiM bhoccA, ikkagasAgarovamaM / siriUNa tattoya, tAe jIvo ya goyamo ! // 70 // jammaM agahuttaM hu, maraNaM vi taheva ya / kuto bhuvaNe assi, bhamissa puNo puNo // 71 // pacchA kukammaNAsammi, puNNodaye tayANi ya / kassAvi seTTiNo gehe, gaMgApurAbhihe pure // 72 // 14. 'pasUsa' iti mAtRzatam / 15. vedanAm / 18. vibhAti / 19. samAdhipUrvam / 20. Adye / laddhUNa sAhuNo saMgaM, soccA dhammaM tahiM tayA / veraggaM lahiUNaM sA, pavvajjaM sIkuNissai / / 73 / / dikkhaM sammaM ya pAleMto, samAhipurimaM " tayA / laguANa maI ajje ", gamissai surAlaye / / 74 / / 19 16. sadA / 17. svatantraH /
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 107 62-63. isane pUrvabhava meM bhI 499 rAniyoM kI 499 mAtAoM ko mArA thA tathA isa bhava meM bhI rAjamAtA ko mAra DAlA / isa prakAra duSkarma karake vaha pracura vedanA bhoga rahI hai / 64. manuSya jaise karma karatA hai vaha vaise hI phala pAtA hai| isameM saMdeha nahIM 65. manuSya duSkarma karane meM saMsAra meM sadA svataMtra hai| lekina unakA phala bhogane meM vaha parataMtra hai| 66-67. devadattA ke pUrva bhava kA varNana sunakara jijJAsumanavAle gautama svAmI ne bhagavAn ko pUchA-bhaMte ! yaha kukarma karane vAlI devadattA yahAM se marakara kahAM utpanna hogI ? 68-69. gautama svAmI ke isa prazna ko sunakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA he gautama ! yaha devadattA yahAM se marakara prathama naraka meM utpanna hogii| 70-71 vahAM kI eka sAgaropama kI sthiti bhogakara, vahAM se nikalakara usakA jIva aneka bAra janma-maraNa karatA huA isa saMsAra meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa kregaa| 72. tatpazcAt duSkarma ke nAza hone para tathA puNyodaya se vaha gaMgApura nagara meM kisI zreSThI ke ghara meM utpanna hogii| 73. vahAM sAdhuoM kI saMgati prApta kara, dharma sunakara aura vairAgya pAkara vaha dIkSA grahaNa kregii| 74. pravrajyA kA acchI taraha se pAlana kara vaha samAdhipUrvaka marakara prathama devaloka meM utpanna hogii|
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 108 pAiyapaDibiMbo tatthaLaM ya ThiiM bhoccA, uppajjihii so tayA / mahAvidehakhettammi, kassi seTTikule vare // 75 / / tattha vi muNiNo saMgaM, larbu dhamma suNissai / ghettUNa carame dikkhaM, mahANaMdaM" lahissai / / 76 / / ii paMcamo saggo samatto ii vimalamuNiNA viraiyaM pajjappabaMdhaM devadattAcariyaM samattaM 21. mokSam /
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ devadattA 109 75. vahAM kI (devaloka) sthiti bhogakara vaha mahAvideha kSetra meM kisI zreSThI kula meM utpanna hogii| 76. vahAM bhI sAdhu kI saMgati pAkara dharma zravaNa kregii| aMta meM pravrajyA grahaNa kara mokSa prApta kregii| paMcama sarga samApta vimalamuniviracita padyaprabaMdhadevadattAcaritra samApta
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAvastu subAhukumAra hastizIrSanagara ke rAjA adInazatru kA putra thaa| vaha sarvapriya, iSTa, kAMta, manojJa, manAma, subhaga, priyadarzana, saumya aura surUpa thaa| jaba vaha yauvanAvasthA ko prApta huA taba pAMca sau kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA pANigrahaNa huaa| vaha unake sAtha paMka meM kamala kI taraha rahane lgaa| eka bAra hastizIrSanagara meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kA Agamana huA / janatA bhagavAn ke darzanArtha gii| rAjA adInazatru bhI saparivAra gayA / bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza sunaayaa| janatA ne yathAzakti niyama grahaNa kiye| subAhukumAra ne bhagavAn se kahA-bhaMte ! maiM Apake samIpa anagAra dharma svIkAra karane meM asamartha hUM, ataH dvAdazavidha agAradharma (gRhastha dharma) svIkAra karanA cAhatA hUM / bhagavAn ne kahA-ahAsuhaM devANu ppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha-jaisA tumheM sukha ho usameM vilaMba mata kro| subAhukumAra bhagavAn se agAra dharma svIkAra kara apane mahaloM meM A gyaa| usakI Rddhi dekhakara gaNadhara gautama ne bhagavAn se pUchA-bhaMte ! yaha sarvapriya aura manojJa kaise huA hai ? yaha pUrvabhava meM kauna thA ? isane kauna-sA aisA karma kiyA thA jisase isa prakAra kI mAnuSikI Rddhi prApta kI hai ? taba bhagavAn ne usake pUrvabhava kA varNana karate hue sumukha gAthApati ke jIvana kA varNana kiyaa| subAhukumAra ke pUrvabhava ko sunakara gaNadhara gautama ne pUchA- kyA yaha Apake pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa karegA ? bhagavAn ne kahA-hAM / kAlAntara meM bhagavAna mahAvIra ne hastizIrSa nagara se vihAra kara diyaa| subAhukumAra agAradharma kA pAlana karatA huA samaya vyatIta karane lgaa| eka bAra madhyarAtri meM dharmajAgaraNA karate hue usake mana meM vicAra AyA -yadi bhagavAn mahAvIra yahAM Aye to maiM unase pravrajyA grahaNa kara lUM / bhagavAn ne apane jJAnabala se usake mAnasika vicAra jAna liye| grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue ve punaH hastizIrSa nagara aaye| janatA bhagavAn ke darzanArtha gii| subAhukumAra bhI gyaa| bhagavAn ne dharmopadeza sunaayaa| pravacanoparAnta subAhukumAra ne bhagavAn se nivedana kiyAmaiM Apake pAsa pravrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hUM / bhagavAn ne kahA-ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / subAhukumAra apane mahaloM meM AyA / usane mAtA-pitA ke samakSa
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kathAvastu 113 apane pravrajyA-grahaNa ke vicAra rakhe / mAtA-pitA ne use vividha prakAra se samajhAne kA prayatna kiyaa| jaba vaha nahIM mAnA taba use pravrajyA-grahaNa karane kI anumati de dii| tatpazcAt subAhukumAra apanI patniyoM ke pAsa AyA / unase bhI pravrajyA-grahaNa karane kI anumati maaNgii| unhoMne bhI use vividha prakAra se samajhAne kA prayAsa kiyaa| jaba vaha nahIM mAnA taba use AjJA de diiN| rAjA adInazatru ne subAhukumAra kA dIkSA mahotsava manAyA / vaha use lekara bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA aura kahA-ise pravrajyA pradAna kareM / bhagavAn ne subAhukumAra ko dIkSA pradAna kI / subAhukumAra muni bana gyaa| bhagavAn ne use saba kArya yatnApUrvaka karane kI zikSA dii| subAhukumAra ne aneka varSoM taka zrAmaNyaparyAya kA pAlana kiyaa| anta meM anazanapUrvaka mRtyu kA varaNa kara vaha saudharma devaloka meM deva bnaa| vahAM se cyavana kara manuSya aura deva saMbaMdhita sarva gyAraha bhava karake siddha; buddha, mukta hogA /
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paDhamo saggo maMgalAyaraNaM jhAUNa' citte siribhikkhusAmi, terApahesaM balasaMjuyaM ya / dIvAsu vigyaviNAsagAri, Nimmemi kavvaM ya subAhuNAmaM // 1 // dANaM ya solaM ya tavaM ya bhAvo, mokkhassa cattAri pahA ya sNti| dANeNa maccA paurA iyANi, pAraM gayA bho bhavasAgarassa // 2 // tesuM subAhU vi hu asthi ego, rammaM carittaM gahiUNa tassa / kavvaM iyANi NiagaM kuNemi, NeUNa haM pAiabhAraiM ya // 3 // assi' bhArahavAse, Asi purA hatthisIsaNAmapuraM / bhUvo adINasattU, kuNei tattha sasuhaM rajjaM / / 1 / / tassa dhAriNIpamuhA, ahesi khu sahassAo raanniio| viNIyA ya kulaseTThA, bhUva-iMgiyANusArIo / / 2 / / dhAriNIa kucchIe, jAo ego ya puNNavaM putto| bhUvaiNA se diNNo, subAhukumAro tti ya NAmo // 3 // pAleuM ya rakkhiA, khiivaiNA paMcadhAIu kuslaa| tANaM susaMrakkhaNe, saNi saNiaM' so vaDDai // 4 // sikkhAjuggo jAo, jayA so tayANi NiveNa pesio| paDhiuM guruNo pAse, atthi NANaM taiyaM NayaNaM / / 5 / / Asi sa savvesi piyo, iTTho kaMto maNuNNo mnnaamo| suhago ya piyadasaNo, somo surUvo ya tayANi // 6 // viNIyabhAveNaM so, Nei guruNo abbhAse ya NANaM / viNIo ccea sakko, NeuM suyaM guruNo savihammi // 7 // 1. chNd-iNdrvjraa| 2. AryAchaMda / 3. zanaiH zanaiH (zanaso Diam-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 168) /
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prathama sarga maMgalAcaraNa 1. maiM vighnanAzaka, zaktimAn, terApaMtha ke Adya pravartaka dIpAsuta zrI bhikSu svAmI kA mana meM dhyAna kara subAhukumAra nAmaka kAvya kI racanA karatA hUM / 2. dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAva-ye cAra mokSa ke mArga haiN| dAna se aneka manuSyoM ne bhava-samudra ko pAra kiyA hai| 3. unameM eka subAhukumAra bhI hai| usakA ramya caritra grahaNa kara maiM prAkRta bhASA meM apane kAvya kA nirmANa karatA hUM / 1. prAcIna kAla meM isa bhAratavarSa meM hastizIrSa nAmaka eka nagara thA / vahAM rAjA adInazatru sukhapUrvaka rAjya karatA thA / 2. usake dhAriNIpramukha eka hajAra rAniyAM thIM / ve sabhI namra, kulIna aura rAjA ke iMgita kA anusaraNa karane vAlI thIM / 3. dhAriNI kI kukSi se eka puNyavAn putra utpanna huA / rAjA ne usakA nAma subAhukumAra rakhA / 4. rAjA ne usakA pAlana karane ke lie pAMca nipuNa dhAyamAtAoM ko rakhA / unake saMrakSaNa meM vaha zanaiH-zanai bar3hane lagA / 5. jaba vaha par3hane yogya huA taba rAjA ne use paDhane ke lie guru ke samIpa meM bhejaa| kyoMki jJAna tIsarA netra hai / 6. vaha sarvapriya, iSTa, kAMta, manojJa, manAma, subhaga, priyadarzana, saumya aura surUpa thA / 7. vaha vinamrabhAva se guru ke pAsa meM jJAna prApta karane lagA / vinIta hI guru ke samIpa jJAna prApta karatA hai /
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo jayA sa tAruNNaM gao, tayA pasaNNamaNeNaM rAeNaM / vihio se vIvAho', paMcasayabAlAhiM saddhi / / 8 / / tAhi samaM NivasaMto, kumAro paMkile aravindaM viva / javei' NiagaM kAlaM, dhammaparAyaNahiayo hu so // 9 / / egayA ya samAgao, tattha gAmANugAma vihrto| samaNo bhagavaM vIro, caramatitthayaro saviNeo / / 10 / / ThAhI Nayarassa bAhi, pupphakaraMDagaNAme ujjANe / soUNa samAgamaNaM, pahuNo kaNNAkaNNiyAe / / 11 / / daMsiukAmA maccA, gacchanti taha tayA ahamahamiAa / gihaMgaNe AAe, gaMgAa ko hAuM Necchai / / 12 / / (juggaM) adINasattU rAyA, sasayaNo gacchai daMsaNaM kaauN| kAUNa se daMsaNaM, maNNai so appaNo' dhaNaM // 13 // dei dhammovaesa, taM visAlaM parisaM tayA bhagavaM / taM soUNa bhavvA, giNheMti jahAbalaM NiyamA // 14 // soccANaM uvaesa, subAhukumAro vihuNo aMtiye / AgaMtUNaM itthaM, Niveyae NiagaM bhAvaNaM / / 15 / / NAiM ahaM samattho, gahiuM aNagAradhamma iyANi / bhavANa pAsammi bho ! kaMkhemi ao agAradhamma gahiuM / / 16 / / suNiANa se NaM vayaM, sAhIa dayAlU bhagavaM viiro| mAiM kuNa paDibaMdhaM, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! // 17 / / bhagavassa pAse tayA, duvAlasavihaM ira agAradhamma / ghettuANa kumAro, aicchIa Niaga-pAsAyaM // 18 // 4. vivAhaH (ghavRddhA-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 68) iti sUtreNa vivAho, vIvAho dvau bhvtH| 5. yApayati (yAperjava.-prA. vyA 8 / 4 / 40) / 6. svayaM (svayamo'rthe appaNo na vA-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 209) / 7. agamat (gameraI-aiccha...... prA. vyA. 8 / 4162) /
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM 117 8. jaba vaha taruNa huA taba rAjA ne pAMca sau kanyAoM ke sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| 9. subAhukumAra unake sAtha kIcar3a meM kamala kI taraha rahatA huA apanA samaya bitAne lgaa| usakA hRdaya dharmaparAyaNa thA / 10. eka bAra carama tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ziSyoM sahita grAmAnugrAma viharaNa karate hue vahAM aaye| . 11-12. ve nagara ke bAhara puSpakaraMDaka nAmaka udyAna meM Thahare / eka dUsare se bhagavAn kA Agamana sunakara janatA ahaMpUrvikA darzana karane ke lie vahAM gaI / ghara meM AI huI gaMgA meM kauna snAna karanA nahIM cAhatA ? 13. rAjA adInazatru svajanoM ke sAtha darzana karane ke lie gyaa| unake darzana kara vaha svayaM ko dhanya mAnane lgaa| 14. bhagavAn ne taba usa vizAla pariSad ko dharmopadeza sunaayaa| usako sunakara bhavya jana yathAzakti niyama grahaNa karate haiN| 15. upadeza sunakara subAhukumAra bhagavAn ke samIpa AyA aura isa prakAra apanI bhAvanA nivedita kI16. maiM abhI Apake pAsa anagAradharma grahaNa karane ke lie samartha nahIM huuN| ataH agAradharma grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| 17. usake isa vacana ko sunakara kRpAlu bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA- 'ahA suhaM devANuppiyA'-tumheM jaisA sukha ho usameM vilamba mata kro| 18. bhagavAn ke samIpa meM dvAdazavidha agAradharma ko grahaNa kara subAhukumAra apane mahala meM A gyaa|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 118 pAiyapaDibiMbo daThThaANa se iDDi', pucchIa goyamo tayANi bhagavaM / kahaM ayaM savvesi, hohIa pio maNuNNo ya / / 19 / / imo ko hu puvvabhave, jeNaM kiM kayaM erisaM kammaM / jao iha eyArisI, laddhA mANussigI iDDI // 20 // soUNa iNaM paNhaM, iMdabhUigoyamassa crmjinno| cavIa NANabaleNaM, tayA subAhuNo puvvabhavaM // 21 // ii paDhamo saggo samatto 8. Rddhim (zraddhaddhi-mUrdhA'rdhe'ntevA-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 41) / 9. akathayat (kathervajjara..... prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 2) /
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM 119 19-20. usakI Rddhi ko dekhakara gautamasvAmI ne bhagavAn ko pUchA-yaha kaise saba kA priya aura manojJa huA hai ? yaha pUrva bhava meM kauna thA ? isane kauna-sA aisA karma kiyA thA jisase isa prakAra kI mAnuSikI Rddhi prApta kI hai ? 21. iMdrabhUti gautama kA yaha prazna sunakara taba carama tIrthaMkara ne apane jJAna vala se subAhukumAra kA pUrvabhava khaa| prathama sarga samApta
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bIo saggo imammi' bhArahe vAse, hatthiNAuraNAmagaM / samiddhaM sthimiyaM riddhaM, ahesi NayaraM purA / / 1 / / gAhAvaI tahiM ego, aDDo sumuhaNAmago / vasIa sasuhaM tattha, sayA dhammaparAyaNo / / 2 / / egayA Nayare tammi, dhammaghoso muNIvaI / paMcasaehi dakkhehi, sIsehiM saha Agao // 3 // soccA Ag2amaNaM tassa, dasaNaM kaaumaannsaa| vacceti mANavA tattha, ahaMpuvvaM hu sattaraM // 4 // kAUNa daMsaNaM tassa, dhaNNaM maNNeti appagaM / suNeti uvaesaM siM', jIakallANakAragaM // 5 // soUNa uvaesaM te, aiccheti NiaM gihaM / bhikkhaLaM muNiNo pacchA, gacchanti tammi pattane // 6 // Asi se gaNiNo ego, maaskkhmnnkaargo| sIso sudattaNAmo hu, tave sulINamANaso // 7 // bhikkhaLaM egayA so ya, apuvvbldhaargo| gao NivesaNe tammi, mAsakkhamaNapAraNe // 8 // uccanIyakulesuM so, DhuNDallaMto' smaago| sumuhassa gihabbhAse, viNA purimasUyaNaM / / 9 / / akappiyaM samAyAtaM, daThThaNa nniamNdire| sumuho muiyacitto, gacchei tassa sammuhe // 10 // vaMdittA savihiM taM so, Niveyae tayANi ya / dhaNNo ajja diNo majjha, huvIa tuha saNaM / / 11 / / 1. anuSTup chaMda / 2. teSAm / 3. bhramaMto (bhrameSTirillaDhuNDhalla""prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 161) / 4. pUrvasUcanAm /
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dUsarA sarga 1. prAcIna kAla meM isa bhAratavarSa meM hastinApura nAmaka samRddha, stimita aura Rddha nagara thaa| 2. vahAM sumukha nAmaka eka ADhaya gAthApati rahatA thaa| vaha sadA dharma meM lIna thaa| 3. eka bAra usa nagara meM dharmaghoSa nAmaka AcArya pAMca sau ziSyoM sahita aaye| 4. unakA Agamana sunakara unake darzana karane ke icchuka manuSya ahaMpUrvikA vahAM gye| 5. ve unakA darzana kara apane ko dhanya mAnane lage tathA unakA upadeza sunane lage, jo jIvana kA kalyANa karane vAlA thaa| 6. upadeza sunakara ve apane ghara cale gye| munijana bhikSA ke lie usa nagara meM gye| 7. usa AcArya ke sudatta nAmaka eka ziSya thA / vaha mAsakSapaNa tapa karatA thA / tapasyA meM usakA mana lIna thA / 8. eka bAra vaha mAsakSapaNa tapa ke pAraNe ke dina usa nagara meM bhikSA ke lie gyaa| 9. ucca, nIca kuloM meM ghUmatA huA vaha vinA pUrvasUcanA ke sumukha gAthA pati ke ghara ke pAsa meM aayaa| 10. usako akalpita apane ghara meM Ate hue dekhakara sumukha gAthApati prasanna hokara usake sammukha gayA / / 11. usako vidhipUrvaka vaMdana kara usane nivedana kiyA-Aja merA dina dhanya hai jo tumhAre darzana hue haiN|
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 122 pAiyapaDibiMbo kuNejjA pAvaNaM gehaM, bhikkhaM geNhejja saMpayaM / muNINaM daMsaNaM hoi, sudaivaM viNA Nahi / / 12 / / soUNa patthaNaM tassa, suddhahiayaNiggayaM / rioi so gihe tassa, bhikkhaM gahiumANaso // 13 // sumuho suddhavatthu ya, visuddhabhAvaNAhi ya / se suddhasAhuNo dei, paphullahiyaeNa hu||14|| paMcadivvaM samunbhUaM, tammi kAlammi se gihe / daThUNa maNuyA itthaM, vajjareMti paropparaM // 15 // dhaNNo gAhAvaI iNhiM, imo sumuhnnaamgo| dAhI muNINa dANaM jo, dullahaM jaM ya vijjae / / 16 / / sAmAiyAikiccaM ya, kuNeuM sAvagA phuu| paraM supattadANaM ya, Na saMjogaM viNA iha / / 17 / / suddhaM vatthu jayA hoi, suddho huvei daaygo| dANassa bhAvaNA hoi, pattadANaM lahei ya / / 18 / / dAUNa tassa dANaM ya, visuddhabhAvaNAhi hu| baddhaM NarAuyaM teNa, pattadANaM mahAphalaM / / 19 / / bahuvAsasayAiM so, pAleUNa NarAuyaM / labhrUNa samaye maccu, uppanno Nayare iha // 20 // . rAyaadINasattussa, rANIa gabbhao imo / 'subAhu' tti tayA NAmo, diNNo ya piarehi se // 21 // (juggaM) sumuhassa ayaM jIvo, subAhukumaro ya hu| dAUNa muNiNo dANaM, lahIa saMpayaM imaM // 22 // 5. subhAgyam (ecca daive-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 153) / 6. pravizati (pravizeria:prA. vyA. 4 / 4 / 183) / 7. paMca divya -(1) suvarNa vRSTi (2) pAMca varSoM ke phUloM kI varSA (3) vastroM kA utkSepa (4) deva duMdubhiyoM kA Ahata honA (5) AkAza meM 'ahodAnaM, ahodAnaM' aisI udghoSaNA honA / 8. kathayanti (kathervajjara...."prA. vyA. 4 / 4 / 2) / 9. saMpadAm /
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM 123 12. mere ghara ko pAvana kareM aura bhikSA grahaNa kreN| vinA sadbhAgya ke sAdhuoM ke darzana nahIM hote haiN| 13. usake zuddha hRdaya se nikalI huI prArthanA ko sunakara sudatta muni usake ghara bhikSA ke lie praviSTa hue| 14. sumukha ne prasannacitta se usa zuddha muni ko zuddha vastu kA zuddha bhAvanA se dAna diyaa| 15. usa samaya usake ghara meM pAMca divya prakaTa hue / unako dekhakara manuSya paraspara meM isa prakAra bolane lage 16. yaha sumukha gAthApati dhanya hai jisane muni ko durlabha dAna diyA hai / 17. zrAvaka sAmAyika Adi kRtya karane meM samartha haiM kiMtu supAtradAna vinA saMyoga ke prApta nahIM hotaa| 18. jaba vastu zuddha ho, dene vAlA zuddha ho tathA dene kI bhAvanA ho taba pAtra dAna prApta hotA hai| 19. vizuddha bhAvoM se usako [muni ko] dAna dekara usane manuSyAyu kA baMdhana kiyaa| kyoMki pAtradAna mahAn phala dene vAlA hotA hai| 20-21. vaha bahuta varSoM taka manuSyAyu kA pAlana kara, mRtyu ko prApta kara isa nagara meM rAjA adInazatru kI rAnI ke garbha se utpanna huA hai| mAtA-pitA ne isakA nAma subAhukumAra diyaa| 22. yaha subAhukumAra sumukha gAthApati kA jIva hai| muni ko dAna dekara isane isa saMpadA ko prApta kiyA hai|
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 124 pAiyapaDibiMbo jahA uvvarabhUmIe, khittaM bIyaM muhA Nahi / . diNNaM supattadANaM vi, hoi tahA muhA Nahi // 23 // suNiANa bhavaM puvaM, subAhukumarassa se| pucchei goyamo vIraM, itthaM puNo tayANi ya / / 24 / / ayaM bhavANa abbhAse,, pavvajjaM geNhihei kiM / 'Ama' tti kahiUNaM ya, vIro paccuttarei taM // 25 // bhattA paidiNaM Neti, lAhaM pavayaNassa se / gihAgayAa gaMgAa, hAuM mahei" ko Nahi // 26 / / ThAUNa kiMci kAlaM ya, vIro vaccai aNNahI / ThAnti egammi ThANammi, bIyaM viNA Na sAhuNo // 27 // viogo dussaho hoi, saddhAlUNa tayANi ya / sAheti dasaNaM dejjA, puNo vi bhagavaM iha / / 2 / / saddhA dhammammi rakkhejjA, samAyarejja taM syaa| dhammo NarANa tANaM hu, aNNo logammi ko vi No // 29 // itthaM dhammovaesaM ya, dAUNa bhattamANavA / vIro aNNattha vaccei, NivbIyabhattavacchalo ||30||(juggN) ii bIo pavvo 10. Ama abhyupagame prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 177) / 11. kAMkSati (kAMkSerAha.. prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 192) / 12. anyatra (po hi-ha-tthA:-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 161) / 13. kathayanti /
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM 125 23. jisa prakAra urvara bhUmi meM kSipta bIja vyartha nahIM hotA usI prakAra diyA huA pAtradAna bhI niSphala nahIM hotaa| 24. subAhukumAra ke pUrvabhava ko sunakara gautama svAmI ne punaH bhagavAn mahAvIra ko isa prakAra pUchA--- 25. kyA yaha Apake samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kregaa| bhagavAn ne pratyuttara meM kahA- haaN| 26. bhakta loga bhagavAn ke pravacana kA pratidina lAbha lete haiN| ghara meM AI huI gaMgA meM kauna snAna karanA nahIM cAhatA ? 27. kucha dina Thahara kara bhagavAn anyatra cale gaye / kyoMki muni gaNa vinA kAraNa eka sthAna meM nahIM rahate haiN| 28. zraddhAluoM ke lie unakA viraha dussaha ho gyaa| unhoMne bhagavAn ko kahA-yahAM hameM punaH darzana diijiegaa| 29-30. tuma loga dharma meM zraddhA rkhnaa| usakA sadA AcaraNa karanA / dharma hI manuSya kA prANa hai / saMsAra meM anya koI bhI trANa nahIM hai / isa prakAra bhakta janoM ko dharmopadeza dekara bhagavAn anyatra cale gaye / ve bhaktoM ke prati niSkAraNa vatsala the| dvitIya sarga samApta
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ taio saggo jANeI' No ko vi kayAi huvejjA, maccANa jIammi parivattaNaM ya / duTThA aduTThA suyaNA ya duTThA, hA ! hoti bhAvANa vasaM gayA ya // 1 // ghettUNa dhamma ya gihattharUvaM, pAlei citteNa tayA subAhU / / kuvvei appaM ya balANurUvaM, so posahAiM ya kayaM' tayANi / / 2 / / so egayA aTThamabhattagaM ya, ghettUNa kumvei hu posahaM ya / majjhAa rattIa ya tassa citte, bhAvA ime jAgariyA suhA ya / / 2 / / dhaNNo sa gAmo nigamo iyANi, sakkhaM ya vIro viharei jattha / dhaNNA maNussA sayalA ya te je, sevvaMti taM se ya suNeti vANi // 4 // Avaccejja so ce' bhagavaM dayAla, gAmANugAmA jai attha iNhi / tesiM samIve ahayaM tayANi, geNhejja dikkhaM duhaNAsiNi ya // 5 // suddheNa citteNa kayA ya bhAvA, NAI muhA hoi NarANa loge / sAgArarUvA purimaM ya pacchA, te hoMti NUNaM pisuNeti viNNA / / 3 / / bhAvA kumArassa viyANiUNa, NANeNa vIro jagatArago ya / taM tAriuM so ya tahiM tayANi, sIsehi saddhi ya samAgamei / / 7 / / NAUNa vIrassa samAgaI bho !, bhattA tayANi ya pmoycittaa| tesiM kuNeuM suhadasaNaM te, haMpugviaM tattha samAgameMti / / 8 / / soUNa vIrassa samAgaI so, bhUvassa putto kumaro subAhU / vaccei labhrUNa muyaM sa-citte, kAuM ya tesiM suhadasaNaM ya / / 9 / / ThUNa mehaM jaha' cAyagANa, moei cittaM bhuvaNammi attha / lakSUNa daMsaM pahuNo taheva, moei bhattANa maNo tayANi / / 10 / / 1. chNd--indrvjraa| 2. kAryam / 3. Avrajet / 4. vijJAH / 5. yathA (vA'vyayotkhAtAdAvadAtaH prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 67 iti sUtreNa jaha, jahA dvau bhvtH)|
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ tRtIya sarga 1 manuSya ke jIvana meM kaba parivartana ho jAyeM-yaha koI bhI nahIM jAnatA hai / bhAvoM ke vazIbhUta hokara duSTa bhI sajjana ho jAte haiM aura sajjana bhI duSTa ho jAte haiN| 2. agAradharma ko grahaNa kara subAhukumAra mana se usakA pAlana karatA hai| vaha apanI zakti ke anurUpa pauSadha Adi kArya karatA hai| 3. eka bAra usane aSTama bhakta (tIna dina kA upavAsa) tapa grahaNa kara pauSadha kiyaa| madhyarAtri meM usake mana meM ye zubha bhAva jAgRta hue4. vaha grAma aura nagara abhI dhanya hai jahAM bhagavAn mahAvIra sAkSAt viharaNa karate haiN| ve sabhI manuSya dhanya haiM jo unakI sevA karate haiM aura vANI sunate haiN| 5. ve kRpAlu bhagavAn yadi grAmAnugrAma se abhI yahAM A jAye to maiM unake pAsa meM duHkhanAzaka dIkSA grahaNa kara luuN| 6. zuddha mana se kie hue bhAva kabhI niSphala nahIM hote| ve pahale yA pIche nizcita hI sAkAra hote haiM--aisA jJAniyoM ne kahA hai| 7. apane jJAnabala se subAhukumAra ke bhAvoM ko jAnakara jagatAraka bhagavAn ___ mahAvIra usako tArane ke lie ziSyoM sahita vahAM aaye| 8. bhagavAn ke Agamana ko jAnakara bhaktajana prasannacitta ho unake darzana karane ke lie ahaMpUrvikA jAte haiM / 9. bhagavAn ke Agamana ko sunakara rAjaputra subAhukumAra ke mana meM prasannatA huI / vaha unake darzana ke lie gayA / 10. jisa prakAra megha ko dekhakara cAtakoM kA mana saMsAra meM prasanna hotA hai usI prakAra prabhu ke darzana pAkara bhaktoM kA mana prasanna huA /
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 128 pAiyapaDibiMbo NAiM subhaggaM ya viNA ya loge, sAhaNa daMsaM ya huvei YNaM / sAhaNa daMsaM pisuNeti viNNA, logammi kallANagaraM ya NiccaM // 11 // dhammovaesaM bhagavaM tayANi, maccA suNAvei samAgayA ya / soUNa tesi vayaNaM subAhU, itthaM tayANi ya Niveyae se / / 12 / / NeUNa ANaM piyarANa iNhi, vamphemi' dikkhaM ya bhavANa pAse / soUNa se NaM kahaNaM ya vIro, sAhei mAiM kuNa taM vilaMbaM / / 13 / / vaccei sigdhaM sa-gihaM subAha, bollei mAyApiyaraM ya itthaM / vIrassa vANi ya virAgapuNNaM, soUNa haM pavvaiuM mahemi / / 14 / / dikkhAa ANaM turiaMya dejjA, mAiM vilaMbaM ahaNA kuNejjA / soUNa itthaM vayaNaM tayA se, sAhei mAyA ira soyamANI / / 15 / / amhe ya ego ya tumaM ya putto, iTTho ya kaMto ya piyo maNuNNo / thejjomaNAmo rayaNo iyANi, vesAsio bhaMDakaraMDatullo / / 16 / / tujhaM viyogaM sahiuM samatthA, NAI vayaM kiMci vi attha putt| maccussa pacchA ya ao ya amhaM, kAUNa vuDDi Niage kulaM taM / / 17 / / geNhejja dikkhaM pahuNo samIve, NAI ya bAhA ira kA vi amhaM / soUNa mAyAa imaM ya vANi, sAhei itthaM kumaro subAhU / / 18 / / (tIhiM visesagaM) aMgaM aNiccaM maNuyANa loge, lachU viNAsaM ya kayAi sakkaM / maccu gamissei ya ko maNusso, puvvaM ya pacchA aNa ko muNei / / 19 / / NAUNa jIassa aNiyattaNaM NaM, dikkhAa ANaM turiaM ya dejjA / soUNa se NaM vayaNaM savittI, sAhei itthaM ya puNo subAhuM / / 20 / / jaM ajjiyaM ajjayapajjaeNa, vittaM ya bhujejja samaM tumaM taM / pacchA ya muMDo haviUNa dikkhaM, geNhejja NUNaM vihuNo samIve / / 21 / / 6. kaaNkssaami| 7. mAI mArthe (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 191) / 8. sthairyaH / 9. vaizvAsikaH / 10. aNa NAI nagarthe (prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 190) /
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM .129 11. sadbhAgya ke vinA saMsAra meM sAdhuoM ke darzana nahIM hote / vijJajanoM ne sAdhuoM ke darzana ko kalyANakAraka kahA hai| .. 12. bhagavAn ne taba samAgata manuSyoM ko dharmopadeza sunaayaa| unake vacana ko sunakara subAhukumAra ne isa prakAra nivedana kiyA13. maiM mAtA-pitA kI AjJA lekara Apake pAsa dIkSA grahaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| usake isa kathana ko sunakara bhagavAn ne kahA-tuma vilaMba mata kro| 14. subAhukumAra zIghra apane ghara gayA aura mAtA-pitA ko isa prakAra bolA-bhagavAn kI vairAgyamaya vANI ko sunakara maiM pravajita honA cAhatA huuN| 15. Apa zIghra dIkSA kI AjJA deM, vilamba na kreN| usake isa vacana ko __ sunakara mAtA zoka karatI huI bolI16. tuma hamAre eka hI putra ho / tuma iSTa, kAMta, priya, manojJa, sthairya, manAma, ratnatulya, vaizvAsika aura bhaMDakaraMDaga samAna ho| 17-18. putra ! hama tumhAre viyoga ko sahana karane meM kiMcit bhI samartha nahIM haiN| ataH tuma hamArI mRtyu ke pazcAt apane kula meM vRddhi karake bhagavAn ke pAsa dIkSA grahaNa krnaa| hameM koI bhI bAdhA nahIM hai / mAtA kI isa vANI ko sunakara subAhukumAra ne isa prakAra kahA 19. saMsAra meM manuSya kA zarIra anitya hai| vaha kabhI vinAza ko prApta ho sakatA hai| kauna manuSya pahale yA bAda meM mRtyu ko prApta karegA, koI nahIM jaantaa| 20. jIvana kI isa anityatA ko jAnakara mujhe zIghra dIkSA kI AjJA deN| usake isa vacana ko sunakara mAtA ne subAhukumAra ko puna: isa prakAra kahA21. dAdA, paradAdA ne jo dhana arjita kiyA hai usa samasta dhana ko tuma bhogo / tatpazcAt muMDita hokara bhagavAn ke samIpa meM dIkSA grahaNa kro|
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pAiyapaDibiMbo soccANa mAyAa imaM ya vANi, sAhei itthaM kumaro subAhU / vittaM viNAsaM lahiuM samatthaM, rAyA ya theNo hariuM samattho / / 22 / / aggI hiraNNaM DahiuM samatthA, NeuM samatthA ira dAyagA taM / dahraNa vittassa imaM ThiiM me, dikkhAa ANaM turiaM ya dejjA / / 23 / / (juggaM) vANi subAhussa imaM suNettA, bollei mAyA hu puNo vi itthaM / sAhUNa jIaM suyaraM ya NAI, taM vijjae dukkaradukkaraM ya / / 24 / / uddesiyaM kIyagaDaM ya sAhU, geNheMti AhAkayabhoyaNaM No / AyArameyaM samaNANamatthi, logammi jaM atthi ya dukkaraM ya // 25 // bAvIsasaMkhANi parIsahAiM, sAhUNa jIammi samAgameMti / dhIrA suvIrA sahiuM samatthA, NAI ya aNNo puriso samattho // 26 // tAiM tuma No sahiuM samattho, mAiM ya geNhejja ao ya dikkhaM / / soUNa mAUa imaM ya vANiM, sAhei itthaM kumaro subAhU // 27 // sAmaNNameyaM saI" kAyarANaM, kiccaM mahAdukkaramatthi attha / kiM dukkaraM NicchiyamANasANaM, kajja ya logammi ya vijjae ya / / 28 / / NAUNa dikkhAa ya se viyAraM, bhajjAu savvAu tayANi tassa / taM bujjhiuM dutti kuNeti ceTuM, bolleti itthaM NiagaM piyaM te / / 29 / / AhArabhUyo ya jahA ya loge, meho sayA hoi ya cAyagANaM / AhArabhUyo ya tuma iyANi, amhANa savvANa taheva atthi // 30 // NIraM viNA jA ya dasA huvei, mINANa logammi taheva sA Ne / chaDDejja" mAiM ya ao piyo ! tuM, soUNa itthaM vayaNaM ya tANaM // 31 // sAhei tA so kumaro subAha, AhArabhUyo iha ko ya kassa / maccA same satthaparAyaNA ya, satthaM viNA pucchai' ko Na ka ya / / 32 // (juggaM) 12. asmAkam / 11. sadA (i: sadAdau vA-- prA. vyA. 8 / 1172) / 13. tyajet (mucezchaDDA...."prA. vyA. 8 / 4 / 91) /
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM 131 22-23. mAtA kI isa vANI ko sunakara subAhukumAra ne isa prakAra kahA dhana vinAza ko prApta ho sakatA hai| rAjA aura cora usakA haraNa kara sakate haiM / agni dhana ko jalA sakatI hai| dAyaka use le sakate haiM / dhana kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara tuma mujhe dIkSA kI zIghra AjJA do| 24. subAhukumAra kI isa vANI ko sunakara mAtA ne punaH isa prakAra kahA___ sAdhu-jIvana sarala nahIM hai| vaha duSkara-duSkara hai| 25. sAdhu auddesika, krItakRta, AdhAkarma bhojana ko grahaNa nahIM karate haiN| yaha zramaNoM kA AcAra hai, jo saMsAra meM duSkara hai / 26. sAdhu ke jIvana meM bAvIsa parISaha Ate haiN| dhIra, vIra hI use sahana ___ karane meM samartha haiM, anya koI nhiiN| 27. tuma unheM sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho, ata: dIkSA grahaNa mata kro| mAtA kI isa vANI ko sunakara subAhukumAra isa prakAra bolA28. yaha zrAmaNya kAyaroM ke lie mahAduSkara kArya hai / nizcita mana vAloM ke lie saMsAra meM kyA duSkara hai ? 29. usake dIkSA grahaNa ke vicAra ko jAnakara usakI saba patniyAM usako samajhAne ke lie zIghra ceSTA karatI haiN| ve apane priya ko isa prakAra kahatI haiM30. jaise saMsAra meM cAtakoM kA AdhAra megha hai usI prakAra abhI tuma hama sabake AdhArabhUta ho| 31-32. jala ke binA machaliyoM kI jo dazA hotI hai vahI dazA tumhAre binA hamArI hogii| ataH he priya ! tuma hameM mata chodd'o| unake isa prakAra ke vacana ko sunakara subAhukumAra ne unako kahA-isa saMsAra meM kauna kisakA AdhArabhUta hai ? sabhI manuSya svArthaparAyaNa haiN| svArtha ke binA koI kisI ko nahIM pUchatA hai /
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 132 pAiyapaDibiMbo laLUNa jammaM maNuyANa jo NA", bhogammi NiccaM ramaNaM kuNei / dhaNNo sa NAI ihaiM" maNusso, dhaNNo sa jo cAapahe gamei / / 33 / / vamphemi haM saMjamajIviaM ya, geNhejja bhe saMjamajIvaNaM ya / kaMtA sukaMtA ya huvei sA ya, NiccaM piyaM jA aNujAi attha / / 34 / / soUNa se vayaNaM iNaM tA, sAheti iNhi balavaM ya tuM si / aNNaM vayaM AyariuM ya sakkA, cAassa magge gamiuM Na pakkA // 35 // geNhejja taM saMjamajIvaNaM bho !, ANA ya amhaM sayalANa asthi / NeUNa ANaM pamayANa tANaM, Ao subAhU piyarANa pAse // 36 // kuvvei dikkhAa mahUsavaM se, ucchAhapuvvaM NivaI tayANi / pacchA saputto bhagavassa pAse, Agamma itthaM pisuNei so ya / / 37 / / bhaMte ! imo amha piyo ya putto, saMsAradAvANaladaDDacitto / amhe ya savve caiUNa iNhi, pAse bhavANaM ya mahei dikkhaM // 38 // vamphei so saMjamarUvarajja, NAI ya majjha ya iNaM ya rajjaM / kaMkhei so mutti-thiyaM ya la , vAMchei NAI avarA ya kaMtA // 39 / / dAUNa dikkhaM sahalIkuNejjA, se bhAvaNA me tti NiveyaNaM ya / soUNa rAyassa vayaM ya vIro, dikkhaM subAhuM ya tayA padei / / 40 / / dAUNa dikkhaM bhagavaM subAhuM, sikkhaM sukataM imaM ya dei / ciTThajja Asejja gamejja NiccaM, khAejja bhAsejja jaeNa tuM ya // 41 // daThThaNa dikkha sayalA maNussA, cAassa kAUNa pasaMsaNaM ya / bhattIa kiccA NamaNaM subAhuM, appaM ya gehaM ya gayA tayANi / / 42 / / sAha subAha samaNANa pAse, sikkhei aMgAi viNaeNa saddhi / hoUNa daMto ya pasaMtacitto, pAlei so suddhamaehi" dikkhaM // 43 / / kAUNa saMlehaNamaMtakAle, AloyaNAiM sa kuNei pacchA / hoUNa suddho lahiUNa maccu, sohammakappammi suro ya jAo // 44 / / 14. manuSyaH / 15. idAnIm (ihaiM saMpai iNhi, ittAhe saMpayaM dANipAiyalacchInAmamAlA 114) / 16. samarthAH / 17. bhaavH|
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhucariyaM 33. manuSya-janma ko prApta kara jo vyakti sadA bhogoM meM ramaNa karatA hai vaha dhanya nahIM hai / dhanya vaha hai jo tyAgapatha para calatA hai| 34. maiM saMyama-jIvana cAhatA huuN| tuma loga bhI saMyama-jIvana ko grahaNa kro| vahI strI sustrI hai jo sadA pati kA anugamana karatI hai| 35. usake isa vacana ko sunakara unhoMne kahA- tuma abhI zaktizAlI ho / hama anya vrata kA AcaraNa kara sakatI haiM kintu tyAga-mArga (saMyama-mArga) para jAne meM samartha nahIM haiN| 36. tuma saMyama-jIvana ko svIkAra kro| hama sabakI AjJA hai| patniyoM kI AjJA lekara subAhukumAra mAtA-pitA ke samIpa aayaa| 37. rAjA ne usakA dIkSA-mahotsava utsAhapUrvaka kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha putra sahita bhagavAn ke pAsa Akara isa prakAra bolA38. bhaMte ! merA yaha priya putra hai| isakA hRdaya saMsArarUpI dAvAgni se dagdha hai| 49. vaha saMyamarUpI rAjya ko cAhatA hai, mere isa rAjya ko nahIM / vaha mukti strI kI vAMchA karatA hai, anya striyoM kI nhiiN| 40. dIkSA dekara usakI bhAvanA ko saphala kareM, yaha merA nivedana hai| rAjA ke vacana ko sunakara bhagavAn mahAvIra ne subAhukumAra ko dIkSA pradAna kii| 41. pravrajyA pradAna kara bhagavAn ne subAhukumAra ko yaha sundara zikSA dI tuma yatnapUrvaka Thaharo, baiTho, calo, khAo aura bolo| 42. dIkSA dekhakara sabhI manuSya tyAga kI prazaMsA kara aura subAhukumAra ko bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake apane ghara cale gye| 43. muni subAhukumAra sAdhuoM ke samIpa bAraha aMgoM kA adhyayana karatA hai| vaha dAMta aura zAMta-citta hokara zuddha bhAvoM se pravrajyA kA pAlana karatA hai| 44. antima samaya meM saMlekhanA kara usane AlocanA kI aura zuddha hokara, mRtyu kA varaNa kara vaha saudharmakalpa meM deva huaa|
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 134 pAiyapaDibiMbo so devalogAu tao caittA, mANussajammaM ya puNo lahehii / itthaM ya egaM ya bhavaM Narassa, ega ya bhavaM kAhii devaloge / / 45 / / ajja sa kappammi saNaMkumAre, bIaM bhavaM kAhii mANusassa / . tacca bhavaM bamhadevaloge, cotthaM bhavaM kAhii mANusassa / / 46 / / so paMcamaM bho ! mahAsukkakappe, chaTheM bhavaM kAhii mANusassa / so sattamaM ANaakappavAse, so aTThamaM mANusajIviyammi // 40 / / appaM bhavaM AraNakappavAse, kAUNa iNhi NavamaM puNo so / mANussaloge dasamaM bhavaM so, egArasaM kAhii appaNo ya / / 4 / / savvaTThasiddhammi bhavaM kuNettA, jammaM lahissei' videhakhette / sAhUNa saMga lahiUNa tattha, dhamma suNissei tayANi so ya / / 49 / / ___(juggaM) veraggabhAvaM lahiUNa citte, dikkhaM gahissei' ya so ya pacchA / kAUNa kammANa viNAsaNaM hu, mutti lahissei tayANi dutti / / 50 / / ii taio saggo samatto ii vimalamuNiNA viraiyaM pajjappabaMdhaM subAhucariyaM samattaM 18. AtmAnam /
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ subAhuriyaM 135 45. devaloka se cyavana kara vaha punaH manuSya janma prApta karegA / isa prakAra eka bhava manuSya kA aura eka bhava devaloka meM karegA / 46. vaha prathama bhava sanatkumArakalpa meM aura dUsarA bhava manuSya kA karegA / tIsarA bhava brahma devaloka meM aura cauthA bhava manuSya kA karegA / 47. vaha pAMcavAM bhava mahAzukla kalpa meM aura chaTTA bhava manuSya kA karegA / sAtavAM bhava AnatakalpavAsa meM aura AThavAM bhavaM manuSya kA karegA / 48-49. navamAM bhava AraNa kalpa meM aura dasavAM bhava manuSya kA karegA / gyArahavAM bhava sarvArthasiddha meM karake mahAvideha kSetra meM janma legA / sAdhuoM kI saMgati pAkara taba vaha vahAM dharma sunegA / 50. mana meM vairAgyabhAva ko pAkara vaha dIkSA grahaNa karegA / tatpazcAt karmoM kA nAza karake vaha mukti ko prApta karegA / tRtIya sarga samApta vimalamuniviracita padya prabandhasubAhucaritra samApta
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pasatthI . AyArarUve' ya viyArarUve, egattarUveNa sayA smesu| jassatthi NAmo bhuvaNe pasiddho, terApaho hojja sa vaDDamANo // 1 // ANA gurUNaM pamuhA ya jattha, sIsaM Ni No muNiNo kuNeti / jatthasthi NAI ya payassa do, terApaho hojja sa vaDDamANo / / 2 / / jassi hu sevA viNayo varo ya, AyArahINassa Na kiM vi ThANaM / jassatthi bhikkhU pavattago ya, terApaho hojja sa vaDDamANo // 3 // jatthaTTa hojjA gaNiNo pagabbhA', jassatthi dANi Navamo gnnido| rAmaMtimo bho tulasI sudakkho, terApaho hojja sa vddddmaanno||4|| jesiM ya kAle pagaI payAyo, terApaho savvadisAsu ceva / saMghaNa diNNaM ya jugappahANaM, jesi payaM so tulasI cirAyU // 5 // NAUNa sIsaM NathamallaNAmaM, paNNaM viNamma ya susIlajuttaM / tassa ppiaM appaNayaM payaM ya, sammANapuNNaM jaNasammuhammi / / 6 / / kAUNa NAme parivaNaM se, dAhI mahApaNNamiNaM jahatthaM / ANAa tesiM pagaI kuNato, terApaho hojja sa vaDDamANo / / 7 / / (juggaM) NavvANi kajjANi kuNIa saMghe, tesuM ya egaM payachaDDaNaM ya / jaM peraNaM dAhii mANavA hu, assi juge bho ! payapIliyA ya : / 8 / / kAuM gaNIsaM ya mahAipaNNaM, saMghassa bhAraM NiavijjamANe / dAUNa hohIa ya bhAramukko, so majjha citte tulasI vasejjA // 9 // dAUNa dikkhaM maNuyA aNege, tesi vigAso vihiyo ya jeNa / tesuM ya ego ahayaM vi atthi, jANejja savve vimalo tti mamha // 10 // 1. chNd-iNdrvjraa| 2. pratibhAnvitaH (pragalbhaH prtibhaanvitH-abhidhaanciNtaamnni-3|117)| 3. mAm /
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ prazasti 1. AcAra meM, vicAra meM tathA ekatA meM jisakA nAma saMsAra meM prasiddha hai, vaha terApaMtha dharmasaMgha vardhamAna ho| 2. jisameM guru AjJA hI pradhAna hai, munigaNa apanA ziSya nahIM karate aura jahAM pada kA dvandva nahIM hai vaha terApaMtha dharmasaMgha vardhamAna ho / 3. jisameM sevA aura vinaya hI pradhAna hai, AcArahIna ko koI sthAna nahIM hai aura jisake pravartaka bhikSu svAmI (AcArya bhikSu) haiM vaha terApaMtha dharmasaMgha vardhamAna ho| 4. jisameM ATha pratibhAvAn AcArya ho cuke haiM aura navameM sudakSa AcArya zrI tulasI haiM, vaha terApaMtha dharmasaMgha vardhamAna ho / 5. jinake zAsana kAla meM terApaMtha saMgha ne saba prakAra se pragati kI aura saMgha ne jinheM yugapradhAna pada diyA ve AcArya zrI tulasI cirAyu hoN| 6-7. jinhoMne ziSya muni nathamala jI ko prAjJa, vinamra aura AcAra saMpanna jAnakara janatA ke sammukha unheM apanA sammAnapUrvaka pada diyA tathA unake nAma ko badalakara 'yuvAcArya mahAprajJa' yaha yathArtha nAma rkhaa| una tulasI gaNI kI AjJA meM vikAsa karatA huA terApaMtha dharmasaMgha vardhamAna ho| 8. unhoMne saMgha meM naye-naye kArya kiye haiM jinameM eka hai--pada kA visarjana / ___ jo isa yuga meM pada-pIDitoM ko nizcita preraNA degaa| . 9. apanI vidyamAnatA meM yuvAcArya mahAprajJa ko AcArya banAkara aura gaNa kA bhAra dekara jo bhAramukta ho gaye haiM ve tulasI mere hRdaya meM base rheN| 10. unhoMne aneka vyaktiyoM ko dIkSita kara unakA vikAsa kiyA unameM eka maiM bhI huuN| saba mujhe 'vimala' nAma se jAneM /
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 138 pAiyapaDibiMbo dAUNa dikkhaM kira rakkhio haM, rAjaMtimo bho ! dulahassa pAse / teNaM mae bho ! bhariA guNA ya, majjha ya jIassa kayo vigAso // 11 moyaM vasaMteNa mae ya tattha, sANijjhamattaM muNiNo Nathassa / jo atthi paNNo ya visArayo ya, vissAsapattaM guruNo ya pujjo // 12 tesiM ya doNhaM uvayAramatthi, majjhaM ya ubhaM aNa saMsao ko| NehaM ya sikkhaM NiagaM ya dAuM, paMtho pasattho maha bAlagassa / / 13 / / pAse vasaMteNa mae ya tesiM, sANijjhamattaM guruNo kivA ya / bhaggaM viNA ko vi Na atthi sakko, vAsaM ya larbu guruNo kulassa 14 jaM kiM mae bho ! vihiyo vigAso, No tattha me kA vi ya atthi sttii| savvo gurUNaM ya kivAa jAo, mUo vi vattuM huviuM ya sakko // 15 la gurUNaM paura kivaM bho !, cittaM ya majjha kira gaggaraM" ya / laddhaNa tesiM ira peraNaM meM, bhAsA imA 'pAiya' sikkhiA ya // 16 // bhAsAa tAe ira pAiAe, kavvAi dANi raiyAi me ya / savvaM gurUNaM ya valaM ya atthi, haM heumettaM ahuNA mhi ya // 17 // vibhinnakAlammi vibhinnagAme , kavvANa Nesi rayaNA huvIa / sikkhA vibhinnA maNuyA ya deMti, loe imAo rayaNAu NUNaM / / 18 / / majha kiIo paDhiUNa maccA, bhAsAa NAe jai sikkhagA ya / lAhaM lahissaMti jagammi kiMci, NUNaM samo hohii me phalI ya / / 19 / / (juggaM) ii vimalamuNiNA viraiyo 'pAiyapaDibiMbo' samatto 4. prAptam / 5. Urdhvam (vorve-prA. vyA. 8 / 2 / 59) / 6. labdhvA / 7. gadgadam (saMkhyAgadgade ra:-prA. vyA. 8 / 1 / 219) / 8. ina racanAoM kA samaya aura kisa sthAna para ye pUrNa huI usakA vivaraNa isa prakAra hai-(1) laliyaMgacariyaM-vi. saM. 2034 jodhapura / (2) devadattAvi. saM. 2036 caMderI nagarI (lADanUM) (3) subAhucariyaM-vi. saM. 2039 srdaarshhr|
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pasatthI 139 11. dIkSA dekara unhoMne mujhe muni zrI dulaharAja jI ke pAsa rkhaa| una munirAja ne mere meM sadsaMskAra bhare aura mere jIvana kA vikAsa kiyA / 12. vahAM prasannatApUrvaka rahate hue mujhe muni zrI nathamala jI (AcArya ___ mahAprajJa) kA sAnnidhya prApta huaa| jo prAjJa, vizArada, pUjya tathA gurudeva ke vizvAsapAtra haiN| 13. una donoM kA mere Upara bahuta upakAra hai| unhoMne mujhe apanA sneha aura zikSA dekara merA patha prazasta kiyaa| 14. unake pAsa rahate hue mujhe gurudeva kA sAnnidhya tathA kRpA prApta huii| bhAgya vinA koI bhI gurukula-vAsa ko prApta nahIM kara sakatA / 15. maiMne jo kucha bhI vikAsa kiyA hai usameM merA kucha bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| saba gurudeva kI kRpA se huA hai, kyoMki guru kI kRpA se gUMgA bhI bola sakatA hai| 16. gurudeva kI kRpA pAkara merA mana gadgad hai / unakI preraNA pAkara maiMne prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana kiyaa| 17 usa prAkRta bhASA meM maiMne kAvyoM kI racanA kI hai / yaha saba gurudeva ___kI zakti hai / maiM nimittamAtra huuN| 18-19. ina kAvyoM kI racanA vibhinna grAmoM meM, vibhinna samaya meM huI hai| ye racanAyeM manuSyoM ko vividha zikSAeM detI haiN| merI kRtiyoM ko par3hakara yadi isa bhASA (prAkRta) ke adhyetA kucha lAbha prApta kareMge to nizcita hI merA zrama sArthaka hogaa|
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parisiTTha
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kavvAgayasuttIo (kAvyAgata sUktiyAM) laliyaMgacariyaM 1. ko Na karei salAhaM, dAyArassa muttahatthassa / 1 / 4 2. NIyA DahaMti NiccaM, parassa soUNa pasaMsaM ya / 1 / 6 3. dAyA No saMkucei, kayAi amullavatthudANe / 1 / 11 4. viNIyo kAumarihai, saMtaM caMDakovajuttamavi / 1 / 15 5. saccavAI Na bIhei, kayAi jahataccaM laviuM ya 1 / 17 6. ki kAuM ya sakkei, asAhINo ya puhavIyale / 1 / 22 7. Natthi so saNiddho jo, mittAkitti suNia moyae / 1 / 28 8. urAlattaNeNa sayA, vaDDae loammi NarANa lacchI / 1 / 32 9. cittaM dANassa mAhappaM / 1 / 35 10. so mUDho jo jANiya, vi Na karei gayassa ciicchaM / 1142 11. sa-siddhatANa rakkhaTheM, kiM Na kuNei mANavo / 2 / 10 12. sahAvo jAriso jassa, cAo tassa ya dukkro|2|15 13. vijjae so vayaMso jo, kaThe mittaM jahAi No / 2 / 16 14. kiMci Namei dhammiTTho, ahammassa Na sammuhe / 2 / 44 15. kammaM jahA bho ! maNuyo kuNei, loe tayA tassa phalaM lhei|3|10 16. bhAseMti NAI ahiyaM pabuddhA, appesu saddesu bahuM kaheMti 3 / 19 17. hojjA mahappA sayayaM paresiM, dukkhaM viNalR hira tapparA ya / 3 / 21 18. dhammassa loe maNuyANa * NAI, __ ArAhaNA hoi muhA kayAi / 3 / 24 19. citte dayallA ya mahANabhAvA, NAseMti dukkhaM sayayaM paresiM / 3 / 40
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parisiTTha 20. puNNodaNaM yaduhaM Na kiM kiM, vaccei NAsaM bhuvaNe NarANaM / 3 / 43 21. Nicca mahappA maNasA khameMtitaM, jAi jo tehi khamaM ya mANavo / 4 / 21 22. Nicca sahAvo kuDilo duhappayo |4|23 23. kiM kiM mahappANa kivAa mANavA, ladhuM samatthA bhuvaNammi sAsayaM |4|34 24. vijjapahAveNa bhuvaNammi mANavA, pakkA ya kajjaM kariuM ya dukkaraM / 4 / 35 25. pArleti diNNaM vayaNaM mahANarA / 4 / 36 26. ladhuM piyeM jo Na huvei mANavo, citte pasaNNo aNa so piyo jaNo / 4180 27. sAraM sayA mANavajIviyassa NaM, cAassa maggami hojja bho ! gaI |4| 82 28. juggaM ya logammi mayassa kiM vi No, mUDho masso kui ti vimhayaM |4| 83 29. jo jArisa hoi ya attha tArisA, kAuM payattaM ya kuNei so parA / 4 / 84 143 devadattA 30. kayAi viNA viyAraM, aNa kiM vi bolleMti mahappA | 1|20 31. kAlassa aggaM ya paraM ya kiMci, sAviNA ya balaM calei | 2|5 32. haM viNA ko Na duhaM kuNei | 2|6 33. havaMti siyarA ya bhiccA | 219 34. kajjaMNa kiM kiM ahamaM kuNei, kAmAuro hA ! huviUNa macco / 4 / 21 35. pAvI ya daMDejja jagammi NiccaM, kAyavvameaM puDhamaM vissa | 4|48 36. macco jahA attha kuNei kammaM, NUNaM phalaM so ya tahA lahei 4 / 52
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 144 pAiyapaDivibo 37. kammaM viNA No ya phalassa lAho / 4 / 60 38. kammaM kaDaM No maNuaM jahAi, ___loammi NUNaM ya viNA phlaaii|4|65 39. kammANi kattU Na cayati loge / 4 / 68 40. viNIo pakkalo laddhaM, guruNo savihe suyaM / 5 / 5 41. visamavavahAreNa, kiM havai pio Naro / 5 / 16 42. rakkhagA baliNo jassa, ko taM haMtuM ya paccalo / 5 / 33 subAhucariyaM 43. muNINa daMsaNaM hoi, sudaivaM viNA Nahi 2 / 12 . 44. pattadANaM mahAphalaM / 2 / 19 45. kaMtA sukaMtA ya huvei sA ya, __NiccaM piyaM jA aNujAi attha / 3 / 34
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ sahasUI ( zabdasUcI) aDDhaM=AdhAM / aNNaha = anyatra / attA = sAsa / appaNI - svayaM | = ammo = Azcarya / allivei = arpaNa karatA hai / aicchIa aNa nahIM | = gayA | avaoDagabaMdhaNaM = rassI se gale aura hAtha ko mor3akara pRSTha bhAga ke sAtha bAMdhanA / ahamo = nIca | Ao = AyA / ADhattaM = prArambha kiyA / Ama = svIkAra karane ke artha meM avyaya / jAyago = yAcaka | ssc = Rddhi ko / uppAlei = bolatA hai / urAlattaNaM = udAratA / uvayAmo = vivAha | Usuo = utsuka / kaivAha = katipaya / kayaNNuyaM = kRtajJatA ko / - kAmiaM - icchuka / kittimaM = kRtrima | kINAsaNI - rAkSasinI / kIriso kaisA / ghaNadaMDagaM=lohadaMDa | caiuM chor3akara / cavIa = kahA | ciicchaM = cikitsA ko / cittaM = Azcarya, mana / chaDDejja = chor3o / jaha = jahAM | jaDhaleNa = udara se / javei - bItAtA hai | jAei = yAcanA karatA hai / - bhaMkhei = vilApa karatA hai / bhatti=zIghra | ThaDhattaM = stabdhatA / DahaMto = = jalatA huA / DiMgaro= dAsa | DhuNDullaMto = ghUmatA huA / DhuNDullamANo = ghUmatA huA /
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 146 NAI = nahIM / gAuM = jAnane ke lie / NAUNa jAnakara NAyaM = svarga ko | NiaMtaM = nitAnta | Niacchio = dekhA / giddha = mitra | NissANa = daridroM kA / tavei = garama karatA hai / turiaM = zIghra | thejjo= jisameM sthiratA kA guNa ho / / daMgaM=nagara / dutti = zIghra | duyaM = zIghra | dhaMtaM = andhakAra | dhIraM = dhairya | nigUhittA = chipA kara / pakkalo = samartha | paccAesaM= dRSTAnta / pamhusei = vismRta karatA hai / paurA=puravAsI / paNa = zarta | paNAmio = arpita kiyA / pahA = prathA / paDiyaM = svIkAra kiyA / paDisocchaM = svIkAra karUMgA / pariattaNaM = parivartana | pAipafsfat paropparaM = =paraspara / pArakerA = dUsaroM kI / purimaM = pUrva | pIlA = pIDA | phiTTati = bhraSTa hote haiM / bujjhA = =jAnakara / bhisejjA = camako / mahi = bhAvoM se | mamAi = merA | mahei = cAhatA hai / mAiM= mata / miccuM=mRtyu ko | merA = maryAdA, sImA / mottuANa=chor3akara / mottUNa = chor3akara | rAuliyA = rAjaparivAra ke loga / rikko - rikta | rioi = praveza karatA hai / lUreMti = kATate haiM / vajjarei=kahatA hai | vamphei=cAhatA hai | vayaMso = mitra | vasuM=dhana / vAyAlo = vAcAla / vAraM=dvAra / vArijjayaM = vivAha | vimhariUNa = yAda karake /
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saddasUI vippayAraM tiraskAra ko| viaNaM vedanA ko| vilayA strii| viramAlei pratIkSA karatA hai| visUrai=khinna hotA hai| vihIrei pratIkSA.karatA haiN| vIvAho=vivAha / vuDDhovRddha / vellejjaramaNa kreN| vevei-kaMpita karatA hai| vesAsio vizvasanIya / saMthavoparicaya / saMthuo=paricita / sai-sadA / saI-eka baar| satthaM svArtha / sataMto-svataMtra / sttii-ghodd'aa| snnishN=dhiire| saNiddho-mitra / syraahN-shiighr| savaM kAna ko| saahsu=kho| sAheti-kahate hai| suMderaM saundarya / suNettA=sunakara / sudaivaM sadbhAgya / / sudAyassa= daheja kii| hakkei niSedha karatA hai| hiaM-hRdaya / sajjhasaM=bhaya /
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ zuddhipatra azuddha magalAyaraNa laddhaNa laddhaNa bahula zuddha maMgalAyaraNaM labhrUNa laddhaNa bahuM or or or o My XX X X W 9 ISIS r bhavaNammi lavejjamaM ajjabhiDejjA abhiDio laddhaNa ya abhiDejjA abhiDei tahiM vijeNa NAM abhiDei laddhaNa laddhaNa laddhaNa jassi laddhaNa laddhaM aNa bhuvaNammi lavejja maM ajjAgamejjA samAgao lakSNa samAgamejjA Agamei tAhiM vi jeNa NAa Avaccei labhrUNa labhrUNa laddhaNa jassi labhrUNa is a 102 106 136 138 12 lakheM, 144
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ lekhaka paricaya lekhaka : muni vimalakumAra (tArAnagara) / janma : vi.saM. 2002 bhAdrakRSNA 6 / (kalakattA) dIkSA vi.saM.2017 kelavA (rAjasthAna) | meM terApantha dvizatAbdI ke | avasara para yugapradhAna AcArya | zrI tulasI dvaaraa| | zaikSaNika : yogyatara (bI.e. samakakSa) tathA | yogyatA saMskRta, prAkRta, hindI meM vizeSa | adhyyn| yAtrAeM : rAjasthAna, uttarapradeza, madhya pradeza, bihAra, ur3IsA, AMdhra / pradeza, mahArASTra, gujarAta, | hariyANA, dillI, paMjAba Adi / prAntoM kii| prakAzita : prAkRta-pAiyasaMgaho (saTippaNa), / sAhitya pAiyapaccUso, pAiyapaDibiMbo hindI - Agamika aura / aitihAsika kathAeM sAhitya vAkya racanA bodha, Agama saMpAdana kI samasyAeM aprakAzita : prAkRta-thUlIbhaddacariyaM, piyaMkarakahA sAhitya saMskRta gajasukumAla caritram, bhadracaritram, pratibodha kAvyam / -----
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
_